tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-32854789473244475122011-08-28T16:17:40.241+02:00François Chartonhttp://www.blogger.com/profile/06403956319078428529noreply@blogger.comBlogger771100tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-3285478947324447512.post-37836551308492056862009-02-01T16:50:00.002+01:002009-02-01T16:52:13.277+01:00把眼睛闭上<br /><br />把眼睛闭上<br />把自己埋葬<br />这样你就不会再看到<br />太阳那朵鲜红的花<br />是怎样被掐下来<br />被扔在地上<br />又是怎样被黑夜<br />恶狠狠地踩上一脚<br /><br />把眼睛闭上<br />把自己埋葬<br />这样你就会与世隔绝<br />你就不会再感到悲伤<br />噢，我们这些人啊<br />我们无非是这般下场<br />你是从黑暗中来的<br />你还将在黑暗中化为乌有<br /><br />Close your eyes<br /><br />Close your eyes<br />Bury yourself<br />So you will not see again<br />The sun, that bright red flower<br />Thus plucked<br />Thrown on the ground<br />Thus by the dark night<br />Fiercely trampled<br /><br />Close your eyes<br />Bury yourself<br />So you will be cut off the world<br />You will not feel pain again<br />Oh, people like us<br />We have to leave like this<br />You come from the dark<br />And again in the dark<br />Will turn into nothing<div class="blogger-post-footer"><img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/3285478947324447512-3783655130849205686?l=classical-chinese.blogspot.com' alt='' /></div>François Chartonhttp://www.blogger.com/profile/06403956319078428529noreply@blogger.com2tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-3285478947324447512.post-17828441178300671232009-01-23T02:25:00.004+01:002009-01-23T21:50:56.768+01:00今天是哪一天 <br /><br />几点了<br />我问你时间<br />什么时间？它在哪儿<br />可怜的时间正龟缩在表壳下面<br />灯光黝黑<br />（这或许是你的皮肤）<br />酒杯清脆<br />（你好像是在狂吻赤裸的流水）<br />无人注视<br />（水的肢体在迷人地舞动）<br />空气忙碌<br />四周是欢快的烟雾<br />再来一杯！别去管它<br />什么时间不时间的<br />你知道时间有多少岁<br />无人在意<br />我们没有喝醉<br />（胡言乱语的只是酒杯）<br />无人离去<br />（今天是哪一天）<br />想了又想<br />你知道吗<br />今天一定离我们非常遥远<br /><br />What is the day, today?<br /><br />What time is it<br />I ask you the time<br />What time? Where is it<br />That poor time, huddled under the watch<br />Black light of lights<br />(maybe it is your skin)<br />Glass of clear wine<br />(seems lie you wildly kiss water, living and naked)<br />Nobody watches<br />(Limbs of water, dancing, fascinating)<br />The air is crowded<br />All happy cigarette smoke<br />One more glass ! Don't care <br />What time it is, or it is not<br />You know how old is time<br />No one thinks of it<br />We are not drunk<br />(all this silliness is just wine glasses)<br />No one goes away<br />(what is the day, today)<br />Think and think again<br />You know<br />Today is indeed very far from us<div class="blogger-post-footer"><img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/3285478947324447512-1782844117830067123?l=classical-chinese.blogspot.com' alt='' /></div>François Chartonhttp://www.blogger.com/profile/06403956319078428529noreply@blogger.com0tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-3285478947324447512.post-53312994261293825292009-01-20T04:05:00.002+01:002009-01-20T04:10:38.530+01:00红毛衣 <br /><br />小时候<br />　　我哭过<br />　　我要穿红毛衣<br />　　　　我看见一个小女孩<br />　　　　穿着它 <br />　　　　在暖洋洋的草原上走<br />　　　　在淡红的太阳中走<br />　　　　像一团小小的火焰<br />　　可是，我没穿<br />　　因为 <br />　　我是个男孩子 <br />　　　　我有一团<br />　　　　太阳般的红毛线<br />　　　　我不会织，而且不敢<br />　　　　我是男孩子<br />　　　　我害怕那些会笑的同伴<br />我永远不能穿红毛衣<br />　　我哭了 <br />　　因为永远 <br /><br />一九八一.十 <br /><br />The red sweater<br /><br />When I was small<br />I have cried<br />I wanted a red sweater<br /><br />I had seen a little girl<br />Who had one<br />In the warm wide plains, going<br />In the pale red sun, going<br />Like a small round flame<br /><br />But I never wore it<br />Because<br />I am a boy<br /><br />I have a ball<br />Of wool, red like the sun<br />I cannot knit, and anyway I would not<br />I am a boy<br />I would fear my friends laugh at me<br /><br />I will never wear a red sweater<br />And I cried<br />Because, never<br /><br />(October 1981)<div class="blogger-post-footer"><img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/3285478947324447512-5331299426129382529?l=classical-chinese.blogspot.com' alt='' /></div>François Chartonhttp://www.blogger.com/profile/06403956319078428529noreply@blogger.com0tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-3285478947324447512.post-37165286557830333502009-01-16T23:34:00.001+01:002009-01-16T23:34:39.348+01:00《洗兒》蘇軾<br /><br />人皆養子望聰明，<br />我被聰明誤一生。<br />但願孩兒愚且魯，<br />無憂無慮到公卿。<br /><br />Bathing my son, Su Shi<br /><br />People wish that their sons be smart<br />My cleverness has ruined my life<br />May you, little boy, be dumb and dull<br />And rise, unfazed, to the highest posts<div class="blogger-post-footer"><img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/3285478947324447512-3716528655783033350?l=classical-chinese.blogspot.com' alt='' /></div>François Chartonhttp://www.blogger.com/profile/06403956319078428529noreply@blogger.com0tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-3285478947324447512.post-56946184178043432032009-01-13T02:45:00.003+01:002009-01-13T02:48:24.978+01:00我是…<br /><br />我是一条小鱼，<br />在你梦河中游泳。<br /><br />是碧蓝的风？ <br />是摇荡的虹？<br /><br />没有毒棘， <br />没有欺骗的网痕； <br /><br />星星闪在水底， <br />幻影聚在空中...... <br /><br />呵，我是一片雪花， <br />在你心海中消溶…… <br /><br />I am …<br /><br />I am a small fish<br />Swimming in the river of your dreams<br /><br />Is it the jade blue wind ?<br />Or the shimmering rainbow ?<br /><br />No poisoned thorns<br />No treacherous snares<br /><br />Stars twinkling at the bottom of water<br />Illusion gathering in space<br /><br />Ha, I am a snow flake<br />Melting in the sea of your heart.<br /><br />(1979)<div class="blogger-post-footer"><img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/3285478947324447512-5694618417804343203?l=classical-chinese.blogspot.com' alt='' /></div>François Chartonhttp://www.blogger.com/profile/06403956319078428529noreply@blogger.com0tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-3285478947324447512.post-83777446625118131132009-01-10T23:39:00.002+01:002009-01-10T23:40:21.109+01:00古寺<br /><br />消失的钟声<br />结成蛛网，在裂缝的柱子里<br />扩散成一圈圈年轮<br />没有记忆，石头<br />空蒙的山谷里传播回声的<br />石头，没有记忆<br />当小路绕开这里的时候<br />龙和怪鸟也飞走了<br />从房檐上带走喑哑的铃铛<br />荒草一年一度<br />生长，那么漠然<br />不在乎它们屈从的主人<br />是僧侣的布鞋，还是风<br />石碑残缺，上面的文字已经磨损<br />仿佛只有在一场大火之中<br />才能辨认，也许<br />会随着一道生者的目光<br />乌龟在泥土中复活<br />驮着沉重的秘密，爬出门槛<br /><br /> <br />The old temple<br /> <br />The sound of bells has gone<br />Woven into cobwebs in the cracked pillars<br />Melt into many tree rings<br />No memories, stones<br />In the misty valley, echoing<br />Stones, no memories<br />As the track wandered here<br />Dragons and sacred birds flew away<br />Taking the mute chimes from the eaves<br />Weeds come back every year<br />Growing, so indifferent<br />Not caring to whom they bow<br />A monk sandal or the wind<br />A broken stela, its faded words<br />As if only a big fire<br />Could make them readable again, or perhaps<br />Under the gaze of an adept<br />The turtle in the mud would revive<br />Bearing its heavy secret, crawl across the door<div class="blogger-post-footer"><img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/3285478947324447512-8377744662511813113?l=classical-chinese.blogspot.com' alt='' /></div>François Chartonhttp://www.blogger.com/profile/06403956319078428529noreply@blogger.com0tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-3285478947324447512.post-9679267468541729042009-01-10T23:25:00.003+01:002009-01-12T14:35:59.313+01:00<strong>四姐妹</strong> <br /><br />荒凉的山岗上站着四姐妹<br />所有的风只向她们吹<br />所有的日子都为她们破碎<br /><br />空气中的一棵麦子<br />高举到我的头顶<br />我身在这荒芜的山岗<br />怀念我空空的房间, 落满灰尘<br /><br />我爱过的这糊涂的四姐妹啊<br />光芒四射的四姐妹<br />夜里我头枕卷册和神州<br />想起蓝色远方的四姐妹<br />我爱过的这糊涂的四姐妹啊<br />像爱着我亲手写下的四首诗<br />我的美丽的结伴而行的四姐妹<br />比命运女神还要多出一个<br />赶着美丽苍白的奶牛 走向月亮形的山峰<br /><br />到了二月, 你是从哪里来的<br />天上滚过春天的雷, 你是从哪里来的<br />不和陌生人一起来<br />不和运货马车一起来<br />不和鸟群一起来<br /><br />四姐妹抱着这一棵<br />一棵空气中的麦子<br />抱着昨天的大雪, 今天的雨水<br />明天的粮食与灰烬<br />这是绝望的麦子<br /><br />请告诉四姐妹: 这是绝望的麦子<br />永远是这样<br />风后面是风<br />天空上面是天空<br />道路前面还是道路 <br /> <br /><strong>Four sisters</strong> <br /> <br />On the desolate ridge, four sisters are standing <br />All the winds blow towards them <br />All the days are by them broken <br /> <br />In the air, an ear of wheat <br />As tall as the top of my head <br />My body, on this desolate ridge <br />Remembers my empty room, filled with dust <br /> <br />Oh those four silly sisters I loved ! <br />Four sisters with four barbs of light <br />At night, when my head rests over books, over the holy land <br />I think of those four sisters, in the distant blue <br />Oh those four silly sisters I loved ! <br />Like I would love four poems, written with my own hand <br />My four beautiful sisters, walking together <br />One more than the Fates <br />Leading their beautiful pale cows to a moon shaped peak<br /><br /> <br />Second month, just arrived, where do you come from <br />Spring storm rolling in the sky, where do you come from <br />You did not come with people <br />You did not come on carts, full of goods <br />You did not come with flocks of birds <br /> <br />The four sisters embrace this ear<br />This ear of wheat, in the air<br />Embrace the snows of yesterday, the rains of today<br />The grains and the ashes of tomorrow<br />It is the wheat of despair<br /> <br />Please, tell the four sisters : this is the wheat of despair<br />Always the same<br />After the wind comes the wind<br />Over the sky is the sky<br />Before the road is the road again<div class="blogger-post-footer"><img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/3285478947324447512-967926746854172904?l=classical-chinese.blogspot.com' alt='' /></div>François Chartonhttp://www.blogger.com/profile/06403956319078428529noreply@blogger.com0tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-3285478947324447512.post-75762676915145555972009-01-05T19:29:00.000+01:002009-01-05T19:30:11.058+01:00黑夜的献诗<br />——献给黑夜的女儿<br /><br />黑夜从大地上升起<br />遮住了光明的天空<br />丰收后荒凉的大地<br />黑夜从你内部升起<br /><br />你从远方来, 我到远方去<br />遥远的路程经过这里<br />天空一无所有<br />为何给我安慰<br /><br />丰收之后荒凉的大地<br />人们取走了一年的收成<br />取走了粮食骑走了马<br />留在地里的人, 埋的很深<br /><br />草叉闪闪发亮, 稻草堆在火上<br />稻谷堆在黑暗的谷仓<br />谷仓中太黑暗, 太寂静, 太丰收<br />也太荒凉, 我在丰收中看到了阎王的眼睛<br /><br />黑雨滴一样的鸟群<br />从黄昏飞入黑夜<br />黑夜一无所有<br />为何给我安慰<br /><br />走在路上<br />放声歌唱<br />大风刮过山岗<br />上面是无边的天空<br /><br /><br />To the night<br />-- dedicated to the night girl<br /><br />The night arises from the earth<br />Covering the light of the sky<br />Deserted earth, after the harvest<br />Night arises from your bosom<br /><br />You came from afar, I am far bound<br />Our distant routes come here<br />The sky has nothing<br />How come he gives me confort<br /><br />After the harvest, the earth is deserted<br />People took away one year crop<br />Took away the grains, left on their horses<br />And those who remained, buried deep<br /><br />Hayforks are shining, straw heaps are burning<br />Heaps of rice are in the cellars<br />In the cellars, too dark, too lonely, too harvested<br />And too deserted, in the harvest I saw the eye of the devil<br /><br />A flock of birds, like drops of black rain<br />Fly from the dusk to the night<br />The night has nothing<br />How come she gives me comfort<br /><br />Walking on the road<br />Making noise, singing songs<br />The gale has planed the mountaintops <br />Above, the endless sky<div class="blogger-post-footer"><img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/3285478947324447512-7576267691514555597?l=classical-chinese.blogspot.com' alt='' /></div>François Chartonhttp://www.blogger.com/profile/06403956319078428529noreply@blogger.com0tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-3285478947324447512.post-21184473775964813102009-01-02T14:33:00.001+01:002009-01-02T14:34:33.758+01:00<strong>最后一夜和第一日的献诗</strong><br /><br />今夜你的黑头发<br />是岩石上寂寞的黑夜<br />牧羊人用雪白的羊群<br />填满飞机场周围的黑暗<br /><br />黑夜比我更早睡去<br />黑夜是神的伤口<br />你是我的伤口<br />羊群和花朵也是岩石的伤口<br /><br />雪山<br />用大雪填满飞机场周围的黑暗<br />雪山女神吃的是野兽穿的是鲜花<br /><br />今夜 九十九座雪山高出天堂<br />使我彻夜难眠 <br /><br /><br /><strong>To the last night, to the first day,</strong><br /><br />Tonight, your dark hair<br />Are the lone dark night over the rocks<br />Shepherds, with their snowy sheep<br />Fill the obscurity that surrounds the airport<br /><br />The night fell asleep before me<br />The night is a sacred wound<br />You are my wound<br />Sheeps and flowers are wounds in the rocks<br /><br />Snowcapped peaks<br />With snow fill the obscurity that surrounds the airport<br />Snow peak fairies eat beasts, and wear flowers<br /><br />Tonight, ninety nine snow peaks tower over paradise<br />All night long, preventing me from sleeping.<div class="blogger-post-footer"><img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/3285478947324447512-2118447377596481310?l=classical-chinese.blogspot.com' alt='' /></div>François Chartonhttp://www.blogger.com/profile/06403956319078428529noreply@blogger.com0tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-3285478947324447512.post-85109980467603124562008-12-31T22:14:00.001+01:002008-12-31T22:14:34.738+01:00秋<br /><br />秋天深了 神的家中鹰在集合<br />神的故乡鹰在言语<br />秋天深了 王在写诗<br />在这个世界上秋天深了<br />得到的尚未得到<br />该丧失的早已丧失<br /><br />Autumn<br /><br />Autumn is here, in the sacred home, falcons are gathering<br />In the sacred village, falcons are talking<br />Autumns is here, people write poems<br />Everywhere in the world, autumn is here<br />What will be had, is not had yet<br />What will be lost, is lost already<div class="blogger-post-footer"><img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/3285478947324447512-8510998046760312456?l=classical-chinese.blogspot.com' alt='' /></div>François Chartonhttp://www.blogger.com/profile/06403956319078428529noreply@blogger.com0tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-3285478947324447512.post-14543643281840797662008-12-20T22:31:00.003+01:002008-12-20T22:33:02.146+01:00感觉<br /><br />天是灰色的<br />路是灰色的<br />楼是灰色的<br />雨是灰色的<br /><br />在一片死灰中<br />走过两个孩子<br />一个鲜红<br />一个淡绿<br /><br />Feeling<br /><br />The sky is gray<br />The street is gray<br />The town is gray<br />The rain is gray<br /><br />In this dead gray<br />Two children go<br />One is bright red<br />One is pale green<div class="blogger-post-footer"><img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/3285478947324447512-1454364328184079766?l=classical-chinese.blogspot.com' alt='' /></div>François Chartonhttp://www.blogger.com/profile/06403956319078428529noreply@blogger.com0tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-3285478947324447512.post-44967559739518569722008-12-20T22:23:00.001+01:002008-12-20T22:27:03.625+01:00偶 然<br /><br />我是天空里的一片云，<br />偶尔投影在你的波心──<br />你不必讶异，<br />更无须欢喜──<br />在转瞬间消灭了踪影。<br /><br />你我相逢在黑夜的海上，<br />你有你的，我有我的，方向；<br />你记得也好，<br />最好你忘掉<br />在这交会时互放的光亮！<br /><br />Chance<br /><br />I am a cloud in the sky<br />Which, perchance, <br />Cast its shadow over your heart<br />No need to be surprised<br />Even less to rejoice<br />An eye blinks, I am gone.<br /><br />You and I met on the sea, <br />A dark night<br />You went your, I went my, way<br />May you remember<br />Or, better still, forget<br />The light exchanged when we met.<div class="blogger-post-footer"><img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/3285478947324447512-4496755973951856972?l=classical-chinese.blogspot.com' alt='' /></div>François Chartonhttp://www.blogger.com/profile/06403956319078428529noreply@blogger.com0tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-3285478947324447512.post-24204799348716492052008-11-21T21:00:00.000+01:002008-11-21T21:01:33.027+01:00烟<br /><br />燃起的香烟中飘出过未来的幻梦，<br />蓝色的云雾是挣扎过希望的黎明。<br />而如今这烟缕却成了我心中的愁绪，<br />汇成了低沉的含雨未落的云层。<br /><br /><br />我推开明亮的玻璃窗，<br />迎进郊外田野的清风。<br />多想留住飘散的烟缕——<br />那是你向我告别的身影。<br /><br />Cigarette<br /><br />From the embers of your cigarette <br />My future dreams floated by<br />From the blue haze it cast<br />My struggling hopes were dawning<br />But now, that cigarette smoke<br />Is the sadness in my heart<br />Looming like a low cloud<br />Gorged with rain.<br /><br />I have pushed open<br />The bright window pane<br />To let in the breeze<br />From the fields outside<br />But long did I keep<br />That lingering smoke :<br />It was the shadow<br />Of you leaving me.<div class="blogger-post-footer"><img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/3285478947324447512-2420479934871649205?l=classical-chinese.blogspot.com' alt='' /></div>François Chartonhttp://www.blogger.com/profile/06403956319078428529noreply@blogger.com1tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-3285478947324447512.post-55222207001110208462008-11-14T00:53:00.003+01:002008-11-14T00:57:20.326+01:00微微的希望<br /><br />我和无数<br />不能孵化的卵石<br />垒在一起<br /><br />蓝色的河溪爬来<br />把我们吞没<br />又悄悄吐出<br /><br />没有别的<br />只希望草能够延长<br />它的影子<br /><br /><br />A tiny wish<br /><br />Among the many<br />Stone eggs which never hatch<br />I am stacked<br /><br />The blue stream crawls by<br />And swallows us<br />And softly spits us out<br /><br />Nothing else<br />Just one wish, let the grass extend<br />Its shadow<div class="blogger-post-footer"><img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/3285478947324447512-5522220700111020846?l=classical-chinese.blogspot.com' alt='' /></div>François Chartonhttp://www.blogger.com/profile/06403956319078428529noreply@blogger.com0tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-3285478947324447512.post-87278796384369979942008-11-14T00:51:00.002+01:002008-11-14T00:52:40.993+01:00<strong>少女波尔卡</strong><br /><br />同样的骄傲，同样的捉弄<br />这些自由的少女<br />这些将要长成皇后的少女<br />会为了爱情，到天涯海角<br />会跟随坏人，永不变心<br />　　　　　　　　　　　　　　　　　<br /><br /><strong>Young girl polka</strong><br /><br />Same pride, same tricks<br />Those free young girls<br />Those girls that will be queens<br />For love, will go over the world<br />Following bad boys, never changing<div class="blogger-post-footer"><img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/3285478947324447512-8727879638436997994?l=classical-chinese.blogspot.com' alt='' /></div>François Chartonhttp://www.blogger.com/profile/06403956319078428529noreply@blogger.com0tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-3285478947324447512.post-33898980010901171982008-11-04T03:56:00.002+01:002008-11-04T03:57:06.750+01:00死亡<br /><br />他们谈论你<br />像谈论一个已故的人<br /><br />你就这样死了<br />在故事的复述中<br />在语言的十字架上<br />你一次又一次地死去<br /><br />你就这样死了<br />手中紧攥着伤口<br />像攥着一个秘密<br /><br />Dead<br /><br />They spoke of you<br />Like they speak of the past<br /><br />This is how you died<br />In the folds of a story<br />On a cross of words<br />You died and died again<br /><br />This is how you died<br />Your hand holding your wound<br />Like one holds a secret<div class="blogger-post-footer"><img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/3285478947324447512-3389898001090117198?l=classical-chinese.blogspot.com' alt='' /></div>François Chartonhttp://www.blogger.com/profile/06403956319078428529noreply@blogger.com0tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-3285478947324447512.post-62144817117775821612008-10-27T12:04:00.001+01:002008-11-10T20:32:57.625+01:00<strong>雪人</strong><br /><br /><br />在你的门前<br />我堆起一个雪人<br />代表笨拙的我<br />把你久等<br /><br />你拿出一颗棒糖<br />一颗甜甜的心<br />埋进雪里<br />说这样才会高兴<br /><br />雪人没有笑<br />默默无声<br />直到春天的骄阳<br />把它融化干净<br /><br />人在哪里<br />心在哪里呢<br />小小的泪潭边<br />只有蜜蜂<br /><br /><strong>The snowman</strong><br /><br />Before your door<br />I made a snowman<br />That was me, the idiot<br />Who long waited for you<br /><br />You took a lollipop<br />A heart made of sweet<br />Buried it in the snow<br />Said he would be happy<br /><br />The snowman did not smile<br />He stood in silence<br />Until the proud spring sun<br />Melted him all away<br /><br />Where is the man?<br />Where is the heart?<br />In a small pool of tears<br />Only one bee<div class="blogger-post-footer"><img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/3285478947324447512-6214481711777582161?l=classical-chinese.blogspot.com' alt='' /></div>François Chartonhttp://www.blogger.com/profile/06403956319078428529noreply@blogger.com2tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-3285478947324447512.post-18356334545294950532008-10-27T11:34:00.002+01:002008-10-27T11:47:28.334+01:00我是一座小城<br /><br />我的心，<br />是一座城，<br />一座最小的城。<br />没有杂乱的市场，<br />没有众多的居民，<br />冷冷清清，<br />冷冷清清。<br />只有一片落叶，<br />只有一簇花丛，<br />还偷偷掩藏着——<br />儿时的深情……<br /><br />我的梦，<br />是一座城，<br />一座最小的城。<br />没有森严的殿堂，<br />没有神圣的坟陵，<br />安安静静，<br />安安静静。<br />只有一团薄雾，<br />只有一阵微风，<br />还悄悄依恋着——<br />童年的纯真……<br /><br />啊，我是一座小城，<br />一座最小的城，<br />只能住一个人，<br />只能住一个人，<br />我的梦中人，<br />我的心上人，<br />我的爱人啊——<br />为什么不来临？<br />为什么不来临？<br /><br />I am a small town<br /><br />My heart <br />Is a town<br />A very small town<br />No noisy markets<br />No people, no crowd<br />All alone<br />All alone<br />Just fallen leaves<br />Just flower bushes<br />And, deeply hidden<br />Feelings of childhood<br /><br />My dream<br />Is a town<br />A very small town<br />No lofty temples<br />No sacred graves<br />All calm<br />All calm<br />Just a little haze<br />Just a light breeze<br />And, quiet and loving<br />The purity of youth<br /><br />Oh, I am a little town,<br />A very small town<br />Just for one person<br />Just for one person<br />You, in my dream<br />You, in my heart<br />You, my love!<br />Why don't you come?<br />Why don't you come?<div class="blogger-post-footer"><img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/3285478947324447512-1835633454529495053?l=classical-chinese.blogspot.com' alt='' /></div>François Chartonhttp://www.blogger.com/profile/06403956319078428529noreply@blogger.com0tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-3285478947324447512.post-47243090449149624362008-10-26T22:21:00.003+01:002008-10-29T00:42:39.713+01:00一代人<br /><br />黑夜给了我黑色的眼睛<br />我却用它寻找光明<br /><br />Generation<br /><br />With the black eyes<br />Dark nights gave me<br />I look for the light<div class="blogger-post-footer"><img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/3285478947324447512-4724309044914962436?l=classical-chinese.blogspot.com' alt='' /></div>François Chartonhttp://www.blogger.com/profile/06403956319078428529noreply@blogger.com0tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-3285478947324447512.post-71383545772498186172008-10-26T22:18:00.004+01:002008-10-27T11:55:01.674+01:00远和近<br /><br />你<br />一会看我<br />一会看云<br /><br />我觉得<br />你看我时很远<br />你看云时很近<br /><br />Far and close<br /><br />You<br />Sometimes look at me<br />Sometimes look at clouds<br /><br />I feel you are<br />Far when you look at me<br />Close when you look at clouds<div class="blogger-post-footer"><img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/3285478947324447512-7138354577249818617?l=classical-chinese.blogspot.com' alt='' /></div>François Chartonhttp://www.blogger.com/profile/06403956319078428529noreply@blogger.com0tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-3285478947324447512.post-65846980614189900572008-10-25T11:50:00.001+02:002008-10-25T11:50:49.394+02:00<strong>死亡之诗</strong><br /><br />我所能看见的少女 <br />水中的少女 <br />请在麦地之中 <br />清理好我的骨头 <br />如一束芦花的骨头 <br />把他装在箱子里带回 <br /><br />我所能看见的 <br />洁净的少女，河流上的少女 <br />请把手伸到麦地之中 <br /><br />当我没有希望坐在一束 <br />麦子上回家 <br />请整理好我那凌乱的骨头 <br />放入一个小木柜。带回它 <br />象带回你们富裕的嫁妆 <br /><br />但是，不要告诉我 <br />扶着木头，正在干草上晾衣的 <br />母亲。<br /><br /><strong>Defunct poem</strong><br /><br />Little girls I can see<br />Little girls in the water<br />In a wheat field<br />Lay my bones<br />Like a bunch a flowers<br />Put them in a box<br />And bring them back<br /><br />Pure girls I can see<br />Little girls in living water<br />Open your hands, in the wheat field<br />Store my untidy bones<br />In a small wooden chest. And bring them back<br />Like it was your precious dowry<br /><br />But do not tell her<br />Leaning on a wooden stick, drying clothes on the grass<br />Mother<div class="blogger-post-footer"><img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/3285478947324447512-6584698061418990057?l=classical-chinese.blogspot.com' alt='' /></div>François Chartonhttp://www.blogger.com/profile/06403956319078428529noreply@blogger.com0tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-3285478947324447512.post-14728243734677917272008-10-23T02:56:00.001+02:002008-10-23T02:57:39.136+02:00<strong>日记</strong><br /><br />姐姐，今夜我在德令哈，夜色笼罩 <br />姐姐，我今夜只有戈壁 <br /><br />草原尽头我两手空空 <br />悲痛时握不住一颗泪滴 <br />姐姐，今夜我在德令哈 <br />这是雨水中一座荒凉的城 <br /><br />除了那些路过的和居住的 <br />德令哈┄┄今夜 <br />这是唯一的，最后的，抒情。 <br />这是唯一的，最后的，草原。 <br />我把石头还给石头 <br />让胜利的胜利 <br />今夜青稞只属于她自己 <br />一切都在生长 <br />今夜我只有美丽的戈壁 空空 <br />姐姐，今夜我不关心人类，我只想你<br /><br /><br /><strong>Diary</strong><br /><br />Sister, tonight I am in Delingha, clad in night<br />Sister, tonight I only have Gobi<br /><br />At the end of the plain, empty handed<br />Sad, yet not even holding a tear<br />Sister, tonight I am in Delingha<br />A desolate town, under the rain<br /><br />No travellers, no inhabitants<br />Delingha --- tonight<br />Is the only, the last feeling<br />Is the only, the last plain<br />I will give back stone for stone<br />I will give victory to the victor<br />Tonight, all the barley is hers<br />Everything grows<br /><br />Tonight, I only have this beautiful emptiness of Gobi<br />Sister, tonight, I care not about people, I only think of you<div class="blogger-post-footer"><img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/3285478947324447512-1472824373467791727?l=classical-chinese.blogspot.com' alt='' /></div>François Chartonhttp://www.blogger.com/profile/06403956319078428529noreply@blogger.com0tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-3285478947324447512.post-1305062983217613412008-10-16T20:35:00.004+02:002008-12-31T21:44:57.863+01:00八月之杯<br /><br />八月逝去 山峦清晰<br />河水平滑起伏<br />此刻才见天空<br />天空高过往日<br /><br />有时我想过<br />八月之杯中安坐真正的诗人<br />仰视来去不定的云朵<br />也许我一辈子也不会将你看清<br />一只空杯子 装满了我斯碎的诗行<br />一只空杯子——可曾听见我的叫喊！<br />一只空杯子内的父亲啊<br />内心的鞭子将我们绑在一起抽打 <br /><br />August glass<br /><br />August is gone, the hills are crystal clear<br />Stream waters are smoothly waving<br />In that time, the sky can again be seen<br />Loftier than before<br /><br />Then, I thought<br />That in this August glass a real poet sat still<br />Staring at the wandering clouds<br />That I, perhaps, would never see clearly again<br /><br />An empty glass, full of my broken verses<br />An empty glass -- yet oft hearing my cries !<br />An empty glass, and inside, my father<br />And that whip of our hearts, beating us, bond together<div class="blogger-post-footer"><img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/3285478947324447512-130506298321761341?l=classical-chinese.blogspot.com' alt='' /></div>François Chartonhttp://www.blogger.com/profile/06403956319078428529noreply@blogger.com0tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-3285478947324447512.post-25865828340533150742008-10-14T03:07:00.007+02:002008-10-16T20:37:20.675+02:00<strong>面朝大海,春暖花开</strong><br /><br />从明天起,做一个幸福的人<br />喂马，劈柴，周游世界<br />从明天起,关心粮食和蔬菜<br />我有一所房子，面朝大海,春暖花开<br /><br />从明天起，和每一个亲人通信<br />告诉他们我的幸福<br />那幸福的闪电告诉我的<br />我将告诉每一个人<br /><br />给每一条河每一座山取一个温暖的名字<br /><br />陌生人，我也为你祝福<br />愿你有一个灿烂的前程<br />愿你有情人终成眷属<br />愿你在尘世获的幸福<br /><br />我只愿面朝大海，春暖花开<br /><br /><br /><strong>Facing the sea, flowers in spring</strong><br /><br />From tomorrow on, be a happy man<br />Raise horses, chop wood, see the world.<br />From tomorrow on, care about food, eat vegetables<br />A house facing the sea, and flowers in spring.<br /><br />From tomorrow on, write to all my family<br />Tell them about my happiness<br />This spark of joy, its message<br />Let everybody know<br /><br />Give each river, each mountain, a warm name<br /><br />You too, stranger, wish you the best<br />Wish you a brilliant future<br />Wish you a lasting marriage<br />Wish you happiness in this world<br /><br />Me, I just want to face the sea, and flowers in spring.<div class="blogger-post-footer"><img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/3285478947324447512-2586582834053315074?l=classical-chinese.blogspot.com' alt='' /></div>François Chartonhttp://www.blogger.com/profile/06403956319078428529noreply@blogger.com0tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-3285478947324447512.post-30316177315524776162008-10-14T01:29:00.004+02:002008-10-16T20:37:43.440+02:00<strong>思念前生</strong><br /><strong></strong><br />庄子在水中洗手<br />洗完了手手掌上一片寂静<br />庄子在水中洗身<br />身子是一匹布<br />那布上粘满了<br />水面上漂来漂去的声音<br /><br />庄子想混入<br />凝望月亮的野兽<br />骨头一寸一寸<br />在肚脐上下<br />象树枝一样长着<br /><br />也许庄子就是我<br />摸一摸树皮<br />开始对自己的身子<br />亲切<br />亲切又苦恼<br />月亮触到我<br />仿佛我是光着身子<br />进出<br /><br />母亲如门 对我轻轻开着<br /><strong></strong><br /><strong>Longing for past lives</strong><br /><br />When Zhuangzi washed his hands<br />Inside his palm lingered<br />A chunk of silence<br />When Zhuangzi bathed<br />His body was a rag<br />Over which stuck<br />The lapping of water<br /><br />When Zhuangzi wanted to dissolve<br />Into a beast staring at the moon<br />A bone, inch by inch<br />Inside his belly<br />Grew like the branches of a tree<br /><br />Maybe Zhuangzi is me<br />Caressing the bark of trees<br />First like one’s own body<br />Tenderly<br />Tender and then tense<br />The moonlight touches me<br />And I am like naked<br />In and out<br /><br />Mother is like a door, softly open for me<div class="blogger-post-footer"><img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/3285478947324447512-3031617731552477616?l=classical-chinese.blogspot.com' alt='' /></div>François Chartonhttp://www.blogger.com/profile/06403956319078428529noreply@blogger.com0tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-3285478947324447512.post-28557657002834350712008-07-04T00:17:00.004+02:002008-07-04T00:30:19.893+02:00沙扬挪拉一首<br />赠日本女郎<br /><br />最是那一低头的温柔，<br />　　象一朵水莲花不胜凉风的娇羞，<br />　道一声珍重，道一声珍重，<br />　　那一声珍重里有甜蜜的忧愁——<br />　　　沙扬娜拉！ 　　<br /><br />A Sayonara,<br />To a japanese lady<br /><br />At first, it is this warmth, which makes one bow one's head<br />Like a lotus flower, which submits to the wind<br />Say one take care, and another take care<br />Yet all those take care are full of sweet grief<br />Sayonara !<div class="blogger-post-footer"><img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/3285478947324447512-2855765700283435071?l=classical-chinese.blogspot.com' alt='' /></div>François Chartonhttp://www.blogger.com/profile/06403956319078428529noreply@blogger.com0tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-3285478947324447512.post-46807765779930034012008-06-30T23:59:00.003+02:002008-07-01T00:59:34.963+02:00龐 恭 與 太 子 質 於 邯 鄲 ， 謂 魏 王 曰 ： 『 今 一 人 言 市 有 虎 ， 王 信 之 乎 ？ 』 曰 ： 『 不 信 。 』 『 二 人 言 市 有 虎 ， 王 信 之 乎 ？ 』曰 ： 『 不 信 。 』 『 三 人 言 市 有 虎 ， 王 信 之 乎 ？ 』 王 曰 ： 『 寡 人 信 之 。』 龐 恭 曰 ： 『 夫 市 之 無 虎 也 明 矣 ， 然 而 三 人 言 而 成 虎 。 今 邯 鄲 之 去 魏 也 遠 於 市 ， 議 臣 者 過 於 三 人 ， 願 王 察 之 。 』 龐 恭 從 邯 鄲 反 ， 竟 不 得 見。<br /><br />As Pangong was about to serve, with the crown prince, as a hostage in Handan, he told the king of Wei: "If someone said there is a tiger on the market square, would you believe him? -- I would not. -- And if two persons said that there was a tiger on the market, would you believe them? -- I would not. -- And if three persons said there is a tiger on the market, would you believe them?" The king said : "I would". He replied : "It is clear that there is no tiger on the market square, yet three persons saying there is one make it real. Now, Handan is farther from Wei than the market square, and there will be more than three people criticising me. I hope your majesty will consider this." Yet, when Pangong came back from Handan, he was not granted royal audiences anymore.<div class="blogger-post-footer"><img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/3285478947324447512-4680776577993003401?l=classical-chinese.blogspot.com' alt='' /></div>François Chartonhttp://www.blogger.com/profile/06403956319078428529noreply@blogger.com0tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-3285478947324447512.post-12308953905272392562008-06-27T15:39:00.007+02:002008-08-17T20:42:44.592+02:00枯藤老树昏鸦。<br />小桥流水人家。<br />古道西风瘦马。<br />夕阳西下，<br />断肠人在<br />天涯。<br /><br />Dry reeds, old trees, night birds<br />Small bridge, running water, people homes<br />Old road, western wind, lean horse<br />Evening sun setting west<br />A wretched man stands here<br />On the edge of heaven<div class="blogger-post-footer"><img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/3285478947324447512-1230895390527239256?l=classical-chinese.blogspot.com' alt='' /></div>François Chartonhttp://www.blogger.com/profile/06403956319078428529noreply@blogger.com0tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-3285478947324447512.post-19162848149663544482008-06-21T14:06:00.002+02:002008-06-21T14:10:25.162+02:00知人者智，<br />自知者明。<br />勝人者有力，<br />自勝者強。<br />知足者富。<br />強行者有志。<br />不失其所者久。<br />死而不亡者，<br />壽。<br /><br />He who knows others is learned<br />He who knows himself is clairvoyant<br />He who prevails over others has strength<br />He who prevails over himself has power<br />He who knows to be contented is rich<br />He who perseveres will prevail<br />He who dies, yet is not forgotten<br />Will live for ever.<div class="blogger-post-footer"><img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/3285478947324447512-1916284814966354448?l=classical-chinese.blogspot.com' alt='' /></div>François Chartonhttp://www.blogger.com/profile/06403956319078428529noreply@blogger.com1tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-3285478947324447512.post-79407984647093990802008-06-21T02:35:00.003+02:002008-06-21T02:38:49.479+02:00不出戶，<br />知天下；<br />不窺牖，見天道。<br />其出彌遠，<br />其知彌少。<br />是以聖人<br />不行而知，<br />不見而名，<br />不為而成。<br /><br />Not pass one's door<br />Yet know the world,<br />Not look through one's windows<br />Yet see Heaven's ways<br /><br />The farther one goes<br />The less one knows<br /><br />Therefore the wise<br />Travels not, yet knows<br />Watches not, yet understands<br />Acts not, yet succeeds<div class="blogger-post-footer"><img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/3285478947324447512-7940798464709399080?l=classical-chinese.blogspot.com' alt='' /></div>François Chartonhttp://www.blogger.com/profile/06403956319078428529noreply@blogger.com0tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-3285478947324447512.post-29290039274510511672008-05-21T00:50:00.001+02:002008-05-21T00:51:37.146+02:00独怜幽草涧边生,<br />上有黄鹂深树鸣.<br />春潮带雨晚来急,<br />野渡无人舟自横.<br /><br />Alone, moved by the dark grass on the river bank<br />Above, an oriole sings in the depth of a tree<br />Brought by the spring flood, a late storm hurries<br />Floating wild, an empty boat crosses by<div class="blogger-post-footer"><img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/3285478947324447512-2929003927451051167?l=classical-chinese.blogspot.com' alt='' /></div>François Chartonhttp://www.blogger.com/profile/06403956319078428529noreply@blogger.com0tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-3285478947324447512.post-52738842941411570282008-05-10T20:41:00.001+02:002008-06-28T13:59:11.017+02:00天下学问，惟夜航船中最难对付。盖村夫俗子，其学问皆预先备办，如瀛洲十八学士，云台二十八将之类，稍差其姓名，辄掩口笑之。彼盖不知十八学士、二十八将，虽失记其姓名，实无害于学问文理，而反谓错落一人，则可耻孰甚。故道听途说，只办口头数十个名氏，便为博学才子矣。余因想吾八越，惟余姚风俗，后生小子，无不读书，及至二十无成，然后习为手艺。故凡百工贱业，其《性理》、《纳鉴》，皆全部烂熟，偶问及一事，则人名、官爵、年号、地方枚举之，未尝不错。学问之富，真是两脚书厨，而其无益于文理考校，与彼目不识丁之人无以异也。或曰：“信如此言，则古人姓名总不必记忆矣。”余曰：“不然。姓名有不关于文理，不记不妨，如八元、八恺、厨、俊、顾、及之类是也。有关于文理者，不可不记，如四岳、三老、臧谷、徐夫人之类是也。”昔有一僧人，与一士子同宿夜航船。士子高谈阔论，僧畏慑，拳足而寝。僧人听其语有破绽，乃曰：“请问相公，澹台灭明是一个人、两个人？”士子曰：“是两个人。”僧曰：“这等尧舜是一个人、两个人？”士子曰：“自然是一个人！”僧乃笑曰：“这等说起来，且待小僧伸伸脚。”余所记载，皆眼前极肤浅之事，吾辈聊且记取，但勿使僧人伸脚则可已矣。故即命其名曰《夜航船》。<br /><br />Of all questions in the world, those debated on night boats are the hardest to handle. Before village scholars, one should prepare his questions in advance, like the eighteen scholars of Yingzhou, or the twenty eight generals of Yuntai, for missing but one name or surname will cause them to grin and laugh. For that person who does not know the eighteen scholars or the twenty eight generals, having forgotten a name or a surname is not harmful to his knowledge or culture, yet he will be called dissipated, to his very shame. Therefore, to make speeches along the roads, one just has to keep in mind and in mouth a score of names, and he will be held as a scholar and a talent.<br /><br />This reminds me of my Eight Yue, and the traditions in Yutao. Since their youngest age, all little children will learn the classics. Should they not succeed at twenty, they will be taught a craft. And so, any worker or merchant will know its Treatise of Emotions, or its Mirror of Na by heart, and if asked about them, on some occasion, they will enumerate names of people and positions and ranks and dates and place, without any mistake. But the wealth of their knowledge is that of a bookcase on legs, it was not enriched by studying the classics, and they are not really different from those people who cannot even spell.<br /><br />Now some will say: “If we go by your words, the names of ancient people should not be remembered.” I would reply : “Not so. Some names have no relation to culture, and not remembering them does no harm, like the Eight Great Scholars, the Eight Triumphant, the Cases, the Talents, the Watchers, and the Accomplished. Other are related to culture, like the Four Peaks, the Three Ancients, the Hidden Valley, or Dame Xu.<br /><br />There once was a monk, who shared with a scholar a bed on a night boat. The scholar talked big and spoke wide, the monk was intimidated, and slept with his feet curled up. But the monk noticed a few mistakes in his speech, and asked : “may I ask your highness, is Tantai Mieming one, or two persons?” The scholar said : “They are two persons”. “And this Yaoshun, one or two person?” “One person, of course!” The monk laughed and said : “Having said that, please let this novice extend his feet.” I have recorded those things, all very obvious and superficial. Had my colleague known some of them, the little monk never could have extended his feet. So I have called this book “Night Boat”<br /><br /><br /><strong>Notes</strong><br /><br />澹台灭明 Tantai Mieming, is a disciple of Confucius, styled Ziyu. He was said to be very ugly, and misjudged by Confucius because of that (the Master would apologise for his lack of judgement later) Tantai is his surname, and Mieming his given name, so it is one of those rare instances of those four character chinese names.<br />尧舜 Yao and Shun, the two last of the Five Sovereigns, and traditional Confucianist patrons, which makes the scholar's error all the more embarassing...<br /><br />四岳, 三老, 臧谷 and 徐夫人 are cultural "gotchas", which do not mean what they seem...<br /><br />四岳 the "four peaks", although it is sometimes used to designate four sacred mountains in China (although people would rather speak of the five mountains...), it is mostly the designation for the ministers of Yao and Shun. The four peaks are not peaks, but people, and they are not even four.<br />三老 the « council of elder », instituted during the western Han (it is described in the Han Shu, Gaozu chapter). Each village or district would designate one or several old and wise men, who would represent it. The three old men are not necessarily three.<br />臧谷 Looks like a place, but is nowhere to be found. I believe it refers to a famous passage in Zhuangzi (chapter 8), Zang and Gu are two herdsmen, who lost their sheep, one because he was studying the classics, the other one because he was gambling...<br />徐夫人 Is not Dame Xu, but a man. Xu is his surname, Furen his given name... He was the person who provided Jing Ke with the dagger with which he would attempt to stab the first emperor.<br />八元 and 八恺 are 16 ministers of Gaoxin, one of the five sovereigns.<br />厨、俊、顾、及 are the names of four factions which existed during the eastern Han, in the time of the rebellion of the leagues (党锢之祸 , second half of the 2nd century AD)<div class="blogger-post-footer"><img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/3285478947324447512-5273884294141157028?l=classical-chinese.blogspot.com' alt='' /></div>François Chartonhttp://www.blogger.com/profile/06403956319078428529noreply@blogger.com0tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-3285478947324447512.post-52208652035795800562008-05-02T11:27:00.002+02:002008-05-02T11:34:01.883+02:00宋人有曹商者為宋王使秦其往也。得車數乘；王說之，益車百乘。反於宋， 見莊子，曰：「夫處窮閭阨巷，困窘織屨，槁項黃馘者，商之所短也；一悟萬乘之主 而從車百乘者，商之所長也。」莊子曰：「秦王有病召醫，破癰潰痤者得車一乘，舐 痔者得車五乘，所治愈下，得車愈多。子豈治其痔邪？何得車之多也？子行矣！」<br /><br />宋人有曹商者為宋王使秦其往也<br />A man of Song, named Cao Shang, serving as an ambassador of the king of Song to Qin, was leaving the country.<br /><br />宋人有曹商者 Among the people of Song, there was someone named Cao Shang<br />宋 Song, a state<br />宋人有A者 : among the people of Song, there was someone who A<br />秦 Qin, the state<br />使 a messenger, an envoy, or ambassador<br />為 to be, for, on behalf of<br />王 king<br />為宋王使秦 He was sent by the king of Song as an ambassador in Qin<br />往 to go<br />其 is used here to remind the subject (Cao Shang), after the complement 為宋王使秦 : Caoshang, having been named an ambassador of the king of Song in Qin (為宋王使秦), he (其) left (往).<br />Note : my reading of the beginning of this passage is different from the punctuation found in many modern editions, which goes<br />宋人有曹商者為宋王使秦。其往也，得車數乘；王說之，益車百乘。<br />The 其往也， is put at the beginning of the second sentence. I believe this is illogical, as this is an instance of 有A者B也, and 也 is usually not found in the middle of sentences.I therefore chose to read it as 宋人有曹商者為宋王使秦其往也。得車數乘；王說之，益車百乘。and adapted the punctuation accordingly...<br /><br />得車數乘 ;王說之 , 益車百乘。 He had but a few chariots, but the king (of Qin) was pleased with him, and gave him one hundred chariots.<br />得 to obtain, to own<br />車 chariot<br />數 several, usually implying a small number<br />乘 a team of horses<br />In classical chinese, numbers (and specificatives) are often put after the noun : Modern chinese :百乘車 one hundred chariotsClassical chinese : 車百乘 one hundred chariots<br />說 to like, to be pleased with someone<br />之 him (complement)<br />王說之 the king liked him<br />益 to increase, more, the verb (to give more) is here implied.<br /><br />反於宋， 見莊子，曰：When he returned to Song, he visited Zhuang Zi and said :<br />反 to return<br />見 to visit, to pay a visit<br />莊子 Zhuangzi<br /><br />夫處窮閭阨巷，困窘織屨，槁項黃馘者，商之所短也；一悟萬乘之主 而從車百乘者，商之所長也。Living in a poor house, in a narrow alley, being utterly poor and wearing sandals of woven straw, this is what I call bad. To be a confident to the ruler of ten thousand chariots, and have an escort of one hundred horses, this is what I call great.<br /><br />夫 in spoken language, introduced an explanation : now, as a matter of fact<br />短 small, bad, to consider bad<br />長 long, great, to consider great<br />所 makes what follows a relative :<br />所短 what is short<br />商 I, Shang<br />商之所短 this is what I Shang, consider bad (short)<br />商之所長this is what I Shang, consider great(the 之 adds emphasis on the sentence : *this* is what I consider …)<br />The whole sentence therefore is 夫A者，商之所短也；B者，商之所長也。Now, A is what I consider bad, and B is what I consider great.<br />處 to live in some place,<br />窮 extreme poverty<br />閭 a house in a village, a small village<br />阨 narrow, poor<br />巷 a narrow (and poor) alley<br />處窮閭阨巷 living in a poor house, in a narrow alley<br />困 poor, narrow<br />窘 lack of resources, poverty<br />織 cloth, weave<br />屨 shoe, sandal<br />困窘織屨 living in poverty and weaving sandals (out of straw)/ or having sandals made of woven straw<br />槁 dry, skinny<br />項 neck<br />黃 yellow<br />馘 literally cut the head (or ear) of a prisoner of war, here, it probably means the face<br />槁項黃馘 skinny neck and yellow face, ie having a sickly face on a skinny neck<br />一 one, the only one<br />悟 to understand, to be in the good graces of someone<br />主 ruler<br />萬乘之主 the ruler of ten thousand chariots<br />而 and<br />從 to escort, an escort<br />從車百乘 to have a escort of one hundred chariot<br /><br />莊子曰：「秦王有病召醫，破癰潰痤者得車一乘，舐 痔者得車五乘，所治愈下，得車愈多。子豈治其痔邪？何得車之多也？子行矣！」Zhuangzi said : « When the king of Qin was ill, he summoned doctors. Those who punctured his abscesses and emptied his furuncles were rewarded by one chariot. Those who licked his hemorrhoids received five chariots. The dirtier their healing, the more chariots they received. Did you by any chance heal his hemorrhoids? How come you received so many chariots? Get away of here! »<br />病 illness<br />有病 to be ill<br />召 to call upon, to summon (someone in a higher position calling upon someone in a lower position)<br />醫 doctor<br />破 to break<br />癰furuncle, abscess<br />潰 to flow (for a river which breaks its banks and floods)<br />痤furuncle<br />者 makes what preceeds a noun<br />破癰潰痤者 those who broke his abscesses and emptied (flowed) his furuncles (yuck !)<br />得車一乘 received one chariot, was rewarded with one chariot<br />舐 to lick<br />痔hemorrhoids<br />愈 … 愈 the more …. the more…<br />治 to heal<br />下 low, meaning here dirty<br />多 many<br /><br />所治愈下，得車愈多 the lower they healed, the more chariots they received<br />子 you<br />子豈A邪 ? A rethorical question : would you have A ? Can it be possible that you have A ?<br />何 how<br />得車之多也？the use of 之 adds some emphasis : how could you obtain so many chariots ?<br />行 to go<br />矣 indicates a change, here is used for imperative<br />子行矣！Off with you !<div class="blogger-post-footer"><img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/3285478947324447512-5220865203579580056?l=classical-chinese.blogspot.com' alt='' /></div>François Chartonhttp://www.blogger.com/profile/06403956319078428529noreply@blogger.com0tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-3285478947324447512.post-17108735675015774162008-04-17T22:15:00.002+02:002008-04-17T22:23:25.661+02:00子 胥 出 走 ， 邊 候 得 之 ， 子 胥 曰 ： 『 上 索 我 者 ， 以 我 有 美 珠 也 。 今 我 已 亡 之 矣 ， 我 且 曰 子 取 吞 之 。 』 候 因 釋 之 。<br /><br />When Wu Zixu was fleeing, he was captured by a border guard. Zixu said : “the king wants me arrested because I have a beautiful pearl. I now have lost it, but I will say that you took it and swallowed it.” The guard released him.<br /><br />Note : Wu Zixu (end of the 6th century BC, beginning of the 5th) was fleeing Chu . The king of Chu had put a reward on his head.<div class="blogger-post-footer"><img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/3285478947324447512-1710873567501577416?l=classical-chinese.blogspot.com' alt='' /></div>François Chartonhttp://www.blogger.com/profile/06403956319078428529noreply@blogger.com0tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-3285478947324447512.post-267529037117147362008-04-17T21:51:00.003+02:002008-04-17T22:15:37.849+02:00晉 人 伐 邢 ， 齊 桓 公 將 救 之 ， 鮑 叔 曰 ： 『 太 蚤 。 邢 不 亡 ， 晉 不 敝 ， 晉 不 敝 ， 齊 不 重 。 且 夫 持 危 之 功 ， 不 如 存 亡 之 德 大 。君 不 如 晚 救 之 以 敝 晉 ， 齊 實 利 。 待 邢 亡 而 復 存 之 ， 其 名實 美 。 』 桓 公 乃 弗 救 。<br /><br />The people of Jin had attacked Xing, and duke Huan of Qi was about to rescue it. But Bao Shu said: “This is too early. Xing is not destroyed, and Jin has not been weakened. As Jin is not weak, Qi will not prevail. Besides, supporting a state in danger is not as great a deed as restoring it after it was destroyed. You lordship should delay its rescue until Jin is weakened, this would be better for Qi. And waiting until Xing is destroyed to restore it, will earn you a greater fame”. Duke Huan did not rescue Xing.<br /><br /><strong>Note</strong><br />Duke Huan of Qi was the first hegemon of the Springs and Autumns. As the leader of the feudal princes, he was supposed to rescue small states, like Xing.<div class="blogger-post-footer"><img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/3285478947324447512-26752903711714736?l=classical-chinese.blogspot.com' alt='' /></div>François Chartonhttp://www.blogger.com/profile/06403956319078428529noreply@blogger.com0tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-3285478947324447512.post-82666517031922017412008-04-16T22:21:00.003+02:002008-04-16T22:30:59.743+02:00魏 惠 王 為 臼 里 之 盟 ， 將 復 立 於 天 子 ， 彭 喜 謂 鄭 君 曰 ： 『 君 勿 聽 ， 大 國 惡 有 天 子 ， 小 國 利 之 。 若 君 與 大 不 聽 ， 魏 焉 能 與 小 立 之 。 』<br /><br />After he led the conference of Jiuli, King Hui of Wei intended to claim the title of Son of Heaven. Peng Xi told the lord of Zheng: “Do not heed him. Great states use to dislike the Son of Heaven, whereas small states show him respect. If you ignore him, like a large state would, how could Wei treat you like a small one.<div class="blogger-post-footer"><img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/3285478947324447512-8266651703192201741?l=classical-chinese.blogspot.com' alt='' /></div>François Chartonhttp://www.blogger.com/profile/06403956319078428529noreply@blogger.com0tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-3285478947324447512.post-66767499840686492392008-04-16T22:14:00.002+02:002008-04-16T22:18:24.799+02:00子 圉 見 孔 子 於 商 太 宰 ， 孔 子 出 ， 子 圉 入 ， 請 問 客， 太 宰 曰 ： 『 吾 已 見 孔 子 ， 則 視 子 猶 蚤 蝨 之 細 者 也 。 吾 今 見 之 於 君 。』 子 圉 恐 孔 子 貴 於 君 也 ， 因 謂 太 宰 曰 ： 『 君 已 見 孔 子 ， 亦 將 視 子 猶 蚤蝨 也 。 』 太 宰 因 弗 復 見 也 。<br /><br />Ziyu introduced Confucius to the prime minister of Shang. After Confucius left, Ziyu came in and asked the premier about his visitor. He answered: “now that I have seen Confucius, I see you are as tiny as a flea. I shall present him to our lord.” Ziyu, fearing that the lord would prefer Confucius to him, then told the prime minister: “When the lord will have seen Confucius, will he not think that you are as tiny as a flea?” The prime minister never arranged the other meeting.<br /><br /><strong>Note</strong><br />Shang is the state of Song. Its capital was Shangqiu, and its rulers claimed to be descended from the Shang sovereigns.<br /><br />Ziyu is a style name, this character does not appear elsewhere, but he is typical of the counsellors which were very common in the late Springs and Autumns.<div class="blogger-post-footer"><img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/3285478947324447512-6676749984068649239?l=classical-chinese.blogspot.com' alt='' /></div>François Chartonhttp://www.blogger.com/profile/06403956319078428529noreply@blogger.com0tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-3285478947324447512.post-7964431683626686502008-04-15T23:02:00.002+02:002008-04-15T23:06:06.983+02:00秦 武 王 令 甘 茂 擇 所 欲 為 於 僕 與 行 事 ， 孟 卯 曰 ： 『公 不 如 為 僕 。 公 所 長 者 、 使 也 ， 公 雖 為 僕 ， 王 猶 使 之 於 公 也 。 公 佩 僕 璽 而 為 行 事 ， 是 兼 官 也 。 』<br /><br />King Wu of Qin ordered Gan Mao to choose whether he wanted to become a charioteer or a minister. Meng Mao told him: “You should better be a charioteer. Anyway, you have to serve those above you. Even if you are a charioteer, the king will still ask you to serve him. You will wear the charioteer insigna on your belt, yet act as a minister, and therefore you will hold the two positions.”<br /><br /><strong>Note</strong><br />King Wu of Qin reigned in the beginning of the 7th century BC, Gan Mao was one of his ministers. The post of charioteer (driver of the king’s chariot) was a very important one.<div class="blogger-post-footer"><img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/3285478947324447512-796443168362668650?l=classical-chinese.blogspot.com' alt='' /></div>François Chartonhttp://www.blogger.com/profile/06403956319078428529noreply@blogger.com1tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-3285478947324447512.post-72980481248767615022008-04-15T22:12:00.005+02:002008-04-15T23:06:35.251+02:00湯 以 伐 桀 ， 而 恐 天 下 言 己 為 貪 也 ， 因 乃 讓 天 下 於 務 光 。 而 恐 務 光 之 受 之 也 ， 乃 使 人 說 務 光 曰 ： 『 湯 殺 君 而 欲 傳 惡 聲 于 子 ， 故 讓 天 下 於 子 。 』 務 光 因 自 投 於 河 。<br /><br />After Tang attacked Jie, he was afraid every one would say he acted out of greed, and he ceded the imperial throne to Wu Guang. Yet, he was afraid Wu Guang would accept. So he sent someone tell Wu Guang : “Tang has killed his lord, and wants the blame to fall upon you. This is why he offers you the throne.” Because of this Wu Guang threw himself into the Yellow River.<br /><br /><strong>Notes</strong><br /><strong></strong><br />Tang (湯) is Cheng Tang, the founder of the Shang dynasty, Jie (桀) is the tyrant Jie, the last ruler of the Xia (overthrown in 1765 BC according to traditional chronology)<br /><br />The story of Wu Guang (務 光) cannot be found in history books like the Shangshu or Shiji, but other versions of this story can be found in other pre-Han works.<br /><br />The Chu Ci number 38 (哀 時 命) mentions the story of Wu Guang : (務 光 自 投 於 深 淵 兮 。 不 獲 世 之 塵 垢 。)<br /><br />Zhuangzi has, in chapter 28, a different version of this story, in which Cheng Tang asks Wu Guang (among others) for advice before attacking Jie. Wu Guang refuses to help, but points out that Yi Yin (who actually helped Tang to overthrow Jie) is violent enough for this. After, his victory, Tang offers (in good faith according to Zhuangzi) the throne to Wu Guang, who says he would not participate in such a crime, and throws himself in the river.<br /><br />In both story, Cheng Tang is pictured as a bad man, Han Feizi makes him a little worse.<div class="blogger-post-footer"><img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/3285478947324447512-7298048124876761502?l=classical-chinese.blogspot.com' alt='' /></div>François Chartonhttp://www.blogger.com/profile/06403956319078428529noreply@blogger.com0tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-3285478947324447512.post-12270771632863802802008-04-15T21:43:00.004+02:002008-04-15T21:57:12.546+02:00燕 人 生 於 燕 ， 長 於 楚 ， 及 老 而 還 本 國 ． 過 晉 國 ， 同 行者 誑 之 ； 指 城 曰 ： 「 此 燕 國 之 城 ． 」 其 人 愀 然 變 容 ． 指 社 曰 ： 「 此 若 里 之 社 ． 」 乃 喟 然 而 歎 ． 指 舍 曰 ： 「 此 若 先 人 之 廬 ． 」 乃 涓 然 而 泣 ． 指 壟 曰 ： 「 此 若 先 人 之 冢 ．」 其 人 哭 不 自 禁 ． 同 行 者 啞 然 大 笑 ， 曰 ： 「 予 昔 紿 若 ，此 晉 國 耳 ． 」 其 人 大 慚 ． 及 至 燕 ， 真 見 燕 國 之 城 社 ， 真 見 先 人 之 廬 冢 ， 悲 心 更 微 ．<br /><br />A man of Yan, was born in Yan but had grown in Chu. When he was old, he returned to his native country. As they were crossing the state of Jin, his fellow travellers played a joke on him. Pointing to a city, they said : "here's a city of Yan". Our man's face blemished. Pointing to an altar : "this is the soil altar of your village". He let a deep sigh and moaned. Pointing to a house : "this was the home of your ancestors." His tears became to flow. Pointing to a mounnd : "and here are the tombs our your forefathers". Our man could not but weep. "Haha!" The fellow travellers let a loud laugh, and said : "we have been fooling you all along. This is just the state of Jin." Our man was very embarassed. And when he finally arrived in Yan, really saw the cities and altars of the state, when he truly looked at the home and tombs of his ancestors, his heart was slightly less heavy.<br /><br /><br /><strong>Vocabulary and grammar (for those so inclined)</strong><br /><br />燕 人 生 於 燕 ， 長 於 楚 ， 及 老 而 還 本 國<br />A man of Yan had been born in Yan but had grown in Chu. When he became old, he returned to his native state.<br /><br />燕 Yan, the northermost state, around modern Beijing.<br />楚 Chu, the southernmost state<br />燕 人 A man of Yan<br /><br />生 to be born<br />長 to grow up<br /><br />於 in, introduces a complement of place. It is generally put after the verb, at the end of the sentence (whereas the complement of time is usually at the beginning).<br /><br />生 於 燕 to be born in Yan<br /><br />及 to arrive, to reach,<br />老 old, old age<br /><br />而 and, conjunction<br />還 to return, to go back<br />本 origin, original (here native)<br />國 State, kingdom, country<br /><br />而 here is used to mark the simultaneity of the two last propositions,<br /><br />He Was born in Yan, (then) he grew up in Chu, (then) he reached old age and returned to Yan.<br /><br /><br />過 晉 國 ， 同 行者 誑 之 ； 指 城 曰 ： 「 此 燕 國 之 城 ． 」 其 人 愀 然 變 容<br />As the crossed the state of Jin, one of his fellow travellers fooled him. Pointing to a city, he said : “this is a city of Yan” The man’s face changed, growing pale.<br /><br />過 to pass, to exceed<br />晉 Jin, a central state<br />晉 國 the state of Jin, state is specified here to avoid confusion :<br />過 晉 could mean that they crossed a city named Jin (ie the capital of the state, which could be named this way), it is unspecific.<br />過 晉 國 is more precise<br /><br />同 same, together<br />行 to walk, here to travel<br />同 行 to travel together<br />者 makes a noun of what preceeds : 同 行者 a fellow traveller.<br /><br />誑 to fool someone, to lie to someone<br />之 complement third person : him<br /><br />指 Originally, a finger, by extension to point at<br />城 a city, or a wall<br /><br />此 this, in sentences beginning with this character, the 也 at the end can be omitted<br />此 A = this is A<br /><br />燕 國 之 城 a city of the state of Yan (之 is a relative, this construction is the same as in modern chinese)<br /><br />其 人 that man, 其 is a demonstrative here<br /><br />愀 to change colour of one’s face, to blemish, to grow pale<br />然 like, as : as a suffix makes what preceeds an adverb (like the suffix –ly in english)<br />愀 然 blemish-ly,<br /><br />變 to change<br />容 attitude of someone (refers to physical looks), here « face », expression<br /><br />變 容 to change one’s expression,<br /><br />愀 然 變 容 : litt. : the expression on his face changed as if he was pale : he grew pale<br /><br /><br />指 社 曰 ： 「 此 若 里 之 社 ． 」 乃 喟 然 而 歎<br />Pointing to an altar to the god of the soil, he said : « this is the altar to the soil of your village.” Then he sighed and moaned.<br /><br />社 god of the soil, or its altar.<br />若 you, here possessive : your<br />里 village<br /><br />乃 then<br />喟 to sigh<br />歎 to moan<br />A然 而 B, he A and B, the 然 implies that A qualifies B,<br />喟 然 而 歎 : sighing, he moaned<br /><br />指 舍 曰 ： 「 此 若 先 人 之 廬 ． 」 乃 涓 然 而 泣<br />Pointing to houses, he said : « these are the home of your ancestors”. His tears then began to fall.<br /><br />舍 house<br />先 before, past<br />先 人 a parent who has died, an ancestor<br />廬 house, cottage, home<br /><br />涓 to trickle, a drop of water<br />泣 to cry<br /><br />指 壟 曰 ： 「 此 若 先 人 之 冢 ．」 其 人 哭 不 自 禁<br />Pointing to mounds, he said : “these are the graves of your ancestors” The man wept and could not stop.<br /><br />壟 mound, grave<br />冢 tomb, grave<br /><br />哭 to cry, to weep<br />禁 to stop, to cease<br />不 自 禁 without stopping<br /><br />同 行 者 啞 然 大 笑 ， 曰 ： 「 予 昔 紿 若 ，此 晉 國 耳 ． 」 其 人 大 慚<br />The fellow traveller let a big and noisy laugh, and said: “I was fooling you all along, this is the state of Jin.” The man was very ashamed.<br /><br />啞 a shout, to shout, to speak or laugh noisily<br />大 great, big<br />笑 to laugh<br /><br />予 I<br />昔 past, ancient, here for long, all along<br />紿 to fool, to trick, to lie to someone<br />耳 and this is all, that’s it, used in spoken language to conclude an affirmation.<br /><br />慚 shame, ashamed, to feel ashamed<br /><br />及 至 燕 ， 真 見 燕 國 之 城 社 ， 真 見 先 人 之 廬 冢 ， 悲 心 更 微 ．<br />When they finally reached Yan, when he really saw the cities and soil altars of the state of Yan, when he really saw the houses and graves of his ancestors, the sadness in his heart had turned small.<br /><br />及 finally<br />至 to reach<br />真 real, true, here really真 見 he really saw, he saw the real…<br />悲 sad, sadness, affliction<br />心 heart<br />更 to change<br />微 small, minute<div class="blogger-post-footer"><img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/3285478947324447512-1227077163286380280?l=classical-chinese.blogspot.com' alt='' /></div>François Chartonhttp://www.blogger.com/profile/06403956319078428529noreply@blogger.com0tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-3285478947324447512.post-25334902964422039062008-04-15T21:27:00.002+02:002008-04-17T10:30:15.491+02:00粉兔問治計 . 憤豬曰 " 計之節有六 . 一曰樂二曰患三曰亂四曰按五曰刑六曰興 . 六節相追若四時相序 ." 粉兔曰 " 何謂樂 ?" 憤豬曰 " 計始 , 言形言機 , 願高願崇 , 不亦樂乎 ?" 粉兔曰 " 何謂患 ?" 憤豬曰 " 審其形機 , 知其差短 . 高臺易崩 , 不亦患乎 ?" 粉兔曰 " 何謂亂? " 憤豬曰 " 本謀圖延 , 實不中願 , 計不得成 . 不亦亂乎 ?" 粉兔曰 " 何謂按 ?" 憤豬曰 " 計過者罪也 . 罪者必按 , 犯者必搜 . 不亦義乎 ?" 粉兔曰 " 犯者則罰耳 " 憤豬曰 " ? ? ? (three characters missing from the original) 哉 ! 兔也 ! 上者過何謂罪 ? 首惷惑足必割 . 卑小見遷 , 不亦宜乎 ? " 粉兔曰 " 何謂興 ? " 憤豬曰 " 遷罪者義也 . 義者必興 , 興者為上 , 上者新計 ."<br />是古聖人開計無窮以持賞罰興貴亡卑 . 計者喜怨之節也賞罰之序也 . 計者其始終在虛也 . 計者大商之道也 .<br /><br />Fen Tu asked about governing projects.<br />Fen Zhu said : “Projects have six phases. The first one is called happiness, the second worry, the third chaos, the fourth inquiry, the fifth punishment, the sixth promotion. The six phases follow each other, just as the four seasons unfold.”<br />Fen Tu said: “what is called happiness?”<br />Fen Zhu said: “when the project starts, they talk of designs and devices, they wish for the tall and the lofty, isn’t this happiness?”<br />Fen Tu said: “what is called worry?”<br />Fen Zhu said : “as they study its designs and devices, they realise its shortcomings and lacks. The highest towers easily collapse, isn’t this worrying?”<br />Fen Tu said: “what is called chaos?”<br />Fen Zhu said: “when original plans and previsions are delayed, when facts do not match expectations, and when the project cannot be completed, isn’t it chaos?”<br />Fen Tu said: “what is called inquiry?”<br />Fen Zhu said: “a project going wrong is a crime, crimes must be investigated, and culprits must be found, isn’t this just?”<br />Fen Tu said: “so, the culprits are punished, that is all.”<br />Fen Zhu said: “you’re a … (missing characters, isn’t it a blessing ?), Tu. If the leader is wrong, can this be called a crime? When the head is troubled and confused, the foot must be cut off. The humble and the small get banned. Isn’t this fitting?”<br />Fen Tu said: “what is called promotion?”<br />Fen Zhu said: “Banning criminals is good, and those who do good should be promoted. Those who are promoted become leaders, and leaders start new projects.”<br /><br />Thus, the sage starts projects without end. Holding the rewards and punishments, he promotes the noble and dismisses the humble.<br />Projects are the cycle of happiness and grief, they are the succession of rewards and punishments.<br />Projects, at their origin and their end, reside in emptiness.<br />Projects are the Way of Big Business.<div class="blogger-post-footer"><img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/3285478947324447512-2533490296442203906?l=classical-chinese.blogspot.com' alt='' /></div>François Chartonhttp://www.blogger.com/profile/06403956319078428529noreply@blogger.com2tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-3285478947324447512.post-86963425552321582612008-03-02T13:12:00.000+01:002008-03-02T13:13:05.546+01:00宋人有善為不龜手之藥者，世世以洴澼絖為事。客聞之，請買其方百金。聚族而謀曰：『我世世為洴澼絖，不過數金；今一朝而鬻技百金，請與之。』客得之，以說吳王。越有難，吳王使之將。冬，與越人水戰，大敗越人，裂地而封之。能不龜手，一也；或以封，或不免於洴澼絖，則所用之異也。<br /><br />There was a man in Song who knew a good medicine to prevent hands from chapping. Since many generations, his family made a living washing and bleaching silk. A foreigner heard of it, and offered to buy the recipe for one hundred gold. The man assembled his family and told them this plan: “For generation, we have been washing silk, and never had more than a few gold. Now, in one day, (we can) sell our secret for one hundred gold. I suggest that we accept.” When the foreigner had the recipe, he went to persuade the king of Wu. As there were troubles in Yue, the king of Wu sent him there, as a general. In winter, he fought the people of Yue in a naval battle, badly defeated the people of Yue, and took some land, which became his fiefdom. The ability to prevent hands from chapping was the same. One turned it into a fiefdom, whereas the other did not escape washing silk, because it was used in different ways.<div class="blogger-post-footer"><img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/3285478947324447512-8696342555232158261?l=classical-chinese.blogspot.com' alt='' /></div>François Chartonhttp://www.blogger.com/profile/06403956319078428529noreply@blogger.com0tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-3285478947324447512.post-7659705406685751022008-02-09T22:54:00.000+01:002008-02-09T23:02:26.948+01:00昔者莊周夢為胡蝶，栩栩然胡蝶也。自喻適志與！不知周也。俄然覺，則蘧蘧然周也。不知周之夢為胡蝶與，胡蝶之夢為周與？周與胡蝶，則必有分矣。此之謂物化<br /><br />Long ago, Zhuang Zhou dreamt he was a butterfly. He fluttered gaily, in a butterfly way, all to his pleasure, following his whims ! He did not know Zhou. Suddenly he woke up, and at once was Zhou again. But he did not know whether he was Zhou dreaming he was a butterfly, or a butterfly dreaming it was Zhou. Yet, between Zhou and the butterfly, a distinction must be made. This is called the transformation of things.<div class="blogger-post-footer"><img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/3285478947324447512-765970540668575102?l=classical-chinese.blogspot.com' alt='' /></div>François Chartonhttp://www.blogger.com/profile/06403956319078428529noreply@blogger.com2tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-3285478947324447512.post-705276159013344622008-02-09T22:50:00.000+01:002008-02-09T22:51:09.782+01:00勞神明為一而不知其同也謂之朝三何謂朝三曰狙公賦芧曰朝三而暮四眾狙皆怒曰然則朝四而暮三眾狙皆悅名實未虧而喜怒為用亦因是也是以聖人和之以是非而休乎天鈞是之謂兩行<br /><br />Exhausting oneself unifying things without realising that they are the same, is called “three in the morning”. This is why. A monkey trainer gave them chestnuts. He said: “You will get three in the morning, and four in the evening.” All monkeys were angry. He said: “alright, four in the morning and three in the afternoon, then”. All monkeys were happy. Reality was the same, but passions were used, and had to be accomodated. Therefore, the Sage reconciles all things by looking at our affirmations and denials, while standing still in the center of the Heavenly Wheel. This is called going both ways.<div class="blogger-post-footer"><img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/3285478947324447512-70527615901334462?l=classical-chinese.blogspot.com' alt='' /></div>François Chartonhttp://www.blogger.com/profile/06403956319078428529noreply@blogger.com0tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-3285478947324447512.post-43250884502257506302008-02-09T22:43:00.001+01:002008-02-09T22:43:35.358+01:00子路曰衛君待子而為政子將奚先子曰必也正名乎子路曰有是哉子之迂也奚其正子曰野哉由也君子於其所不知蓋闕如也名不正則言不順言不順則事不成事不成則禮樂不興禮樂不興則刑罰不中刑罰不中則民無所措手足故君子名之必可言也言之必可行也君子於其言無所茍而已矣<br /><br />Zilu asked : « if the Lord of Wei invited you to govern, what would you do first?” Confucius answered : “I would correct the language, undoubtedly!” Zilu said : “What? You are rambling ! Why correct it?” Confucius say: “You are a peasant, Zilu ! When a gentlemen does not know something, he cannot speak of it. If the language is incorrect, speech cannot follow. If speech does not follow, affairs cannot succeed. If affairs do not succeed, music and rites cannot flourish. If music and rites do not flourish, laws and punishments miss their goal. If laws and punishments miss their goal, the people doesn’t know where to stand. Therefore, a gentleman makes sure that his language can turn into speech, and that his speech can turn into acts. When it comes to speech, a gentleman leaves nothing to chance.”<div class="blogger-post-footer"><img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/3285478947324447512-4325088450225750630?l=classical-chinese.blogspot.com' alt='' /></div>François Chartonhttp://www.blogger.com/profile/06403956319078428529noreply@blogger.com0tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-3285478947324447512.post-61294664211282491142008-02-09T22:25:00.000+01:002008-02-09T22:26:03.293+01:00荃者所以在魚得魚而忘荃蹄者所以在兔得兔而忘蹄言者所以在意得意 而忘言吾安得夫忘言之人而與之言哉<br /><br />Fish traps are meant for fishes. Once the fish is caught, the trap is forgotten. Snares are meant for hares. Once the hare is caught, the snare is forgotten. Words are meant for ideas. Once the idea is passed, the word is forgotten. Where can I find someone who has forgotten words, someone I can talk to?<div class="blogger-post-footer"><img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/3285478947324447512-6129466421128249114?l=classical-chinese.blogspot.com' alt='' /></div>François Chartonhttp://www.blogger.com/profile/06403956319078428529noreply@blogger.com0tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-3285478947324447512.post-49595006716688000152008-02-09T22:24:00.001+01:002008-02-09T22:25:01.564+01:00莊子將死弟子欲厚葬之莊子曰吾以天地為棺槨以日月為連璧星辰為珠璣萬物為齎送吾葬具豈不備邪何以加此弟子曰吾恐烏鳶之食夫子也莊子曰在上為烏鳶食在下為螻蟻食奪彼與此何其偏也<br /><br />As Zhuangzi was about to die, his disciples wanted to prepare a rich funeral. He said : “Heavens and Earth will be my coffins, Sun and Moon my jade disks, Stars and Zodiac my pearls, and all creatures my procession. Aren’t all the instruments of my funeral prepared? What could you add to them?" The disciples said : “we fear that you are eaten by crows and kites.” Zhuangzi said: “over the earth, I shall be eaten by crows and kites, under the earth, I shall be eaten by ants. Take from those to give to these, is it fair?”<div class="blogger-post-footer"><img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/3285478947324447512-4959500671668800015?l=classical-chinese.blogspot.com' alt='' /></div>François Chartonhttp://www.blogger.com/profile/06403956319078428529noreply@blogger.com0tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-3285478947324447512.post-60551129380097556962008-02-09T22:12:00.000+01:002008-02-09T22:14:39.460+01:00捭 闔 第 一<br />粵 若 稽 古 聖 人 之 在 天 地 間 也 為 眾 生 之 先 觀 陰 陽 之 開 闔 以 命 物 知 存 亡 之 門 戶 籌 策 萬 類 之 終 始 達 人 心 之 理 見 變 化 之 眹 焉 而 守 司 其 門 戶 故 聖 人 之 在 天 下 也 自 古 至 今 其 道 一 也 變 化 無 窮 各 有 所 歸 或 陰 或 陽 或 柔 或 剛 或 開 或 閉 或 弛 或 張 是 故 聖 人 一 守 司 其 門 戶 審 察 其 所 先 後 度 權 量 能 校 其 伎 巧 短 長 夫 賢 不 肖 智 愚 勇 怯 仁 義 有 差 乃 可 捭 乃 可 闔 乃 可 進 乃 可 退 乃 可 賤 乃 可 貴 無 為 以 牧 之 審 定 有 無 以 其 實 虛 隨 其 嗜 欲 以 見 其 志 意 微 排 其 所 言 而 捭 反 之 以 求 其 實 貴 得 其 指 闔 而 捭 之 以 求 其 利 或 開 而 示 之 或 闔 而 閉 之 開 而 示 之 者 同 其 情 也 闔 而 閉 之 者 異 其 誠 也 可 與 不 可 審 明 其 計 謀 以 原 其 同 異 離 合 有 守 先 從 其 志 即 欲 捭 之 貴 周 即 欲 闔 之 貴 密 周 密 之 貴 微 而 與 道 相 追 捭 之 者 料 其 情 也 闔 之 者 結 其 誠 也 皆 見 其 權 衡 輕 重 乃 為 之 度 數 聖 人 因 而 為 之 慮 其 不 中 權 衡 度 數 聖 人 因 而 自 為 之 慮 故 捭 者 或 捭 而 出 之 或 捭 而 納 之 闔 者 或 闔 而 取 之 或 闔 而 去 之 捭 闔 者 天 地 之 道 捭 闔 者 以 變 動 陰 陽 四 時 開 閉 以 化 萬 物 縱 橫 反 出 反 覆 反 忤 必 由 此 矣 捭 闔 者 道 之 大 化 說 之 變 也 必 豫 審 其 變 化 口 者 心 之 門 戶 也 心 者 神 之 主 也 志 意 喜 欲 思 慮 智 謀 此 皆 由 門 戶 出 入 故 關 之 捭 闔 制 之 以 出 入 捭 之 者 開 也 言 也 陽 也 闔 之 者 閉 也 默 也 陰 也 陰 陽 其 和 終 始 其 義 故 言 長 生 安 樂 富 貴 尊 榮 顯 名 愛 好 財 利 得 意 喜 欲 為 陽 曰 始 故 言 死 憂 患 貧 賤 苦 辱 棄 損 亡 利 失 意 有 害 刑 戮 誅 罰 為 陰 曰 終 諸 言 法 陽 之 類 者 皆 曰 始 言 善 以 始 其 事 諸 言 法 陰 之 類 皆 曰 終 言 惡 以 終 為 謀 捭 闔 之 道 以 陰 陽 試 之 故 與 陽 言 者 依 崇 高 與 陰 言 者 依 卑 小 以 下 求 小 以 高 求 大 由 此 言 之 無 所 不 出 無 所 不 入 無 所 不 言 可 可 以 說 人 可 以 說 家 可 以 說 國 可 以 說 天 下 為 小 無 內 為 大 無 外 益 損 去 就 倍 反 皆 以 陰 陽 御 其 事 陽 動 而 行 陰 止 而 藏 陽 動 而 出 陰 隨 而 入 陽 還 終 始 陰 極 反 陽 以 陽 動 者 德 相 生 也 以 陰 靜 者 形 相 成 也 以 陽 求 陰 苞 以 德 也 以 陰 結 陽 施 以 力 也 陰 陽 相 求 由 捭 闔 也 此 天 地 陰 陽 之 道 而 說 人 之 法 也 為 萬 事 之 先 是 謂 圓 方 之 門 戶<br /><br />Open and Close<br /><br />See how the sages of old stood between Heavens and Earth !<br />Standing before all creatures were born, they watched the cycle of Yin and Yang, and made judgements on things<br />Understanding the doors to life and death, they could predict the beginning and end of all ideas,<br />Knowing the ways of the human heart, they could discern in it the germ of any change,<br />While keeping watch at the door.<br />Thus were the sages, in the world.<br />Since antiquity, these principles are the same.<br />Changes never cease, and everything comes back<br />Then Yin, then Yang, then soft, then hard, then open, then close, then relaxed, then tense.<br />Therefore, the sage always keeps watch at their door.<br />He examines their origin and outcome, their length and weight, their capacity and ability.<br />He studies their talents, their weaknesses and their strength<br />Yet, wise and unwise, intelligent and stupid, brave and coward, all differ in benevolence and righteousness.<br />Therefore, the sage should open, or he should close, he should advance, or he should retreat, he should despise, or he should value.<br />He remains detached, in order to herd them<br />He decides what is and what it not, judging them from the facts<br />He follows their penchants and desires, by looking at their intents and ideas<br />He is not concerned about marking their words, but would turn them around, in order to find their reality<br />He wants to capture what they try to close, and open it, to find out their motivation<br />Sometimes he opens and shows them, sometimes he closes and blocks them<br />He opens and shows himself to those who share his feelings<br />He closes and blocks those whose nature is different from his.<br />From what they can or cannot do, he discerns their designs and plans, going to the source of they likeness and difference.<br />One keeps things separate or united, depending on his prior motives<br />Thus, he who wants to open will prefer exposure, he who wants to close will prefer secret<br />But favouring or dismissing exposure and secret are but two successive phases of the Way<br />Those who open, measure their feelings, those who close, unite their nature<br />For both their size and importance can be seen,<br />And evaluating them should be the worry of the sage<br />If they are not up to their measure and size, then the sage should be worried for himself<br />Therefore, those who open sometimes open to let him out, and sometimes open to let him in<br />Those who close sometimes close to take in, sometimes to keep out<br />Open and close is the Way of Heavens and Earth<br />Open and close is the succession of the seasons, through the change and motion of Yin and Yang,<br />Because it is the change in the ordering of all things, all that goes out, goes back, or resists does so because of it<br />Open and close is the great change in the Way, the transformation of discourse<br />One must examine these transformations in advance<br />The mouth is the door of the heart, and the heart is the ruler of the spirit<br />Intents and ideas, joys and desires, thoughts and worries, knowledge and plots,<br />All come and go through the door.<br />Thus, watching their opening and closing allows one to control what comes in and out<br />He who opens is at the beginning. Speech is Yang.<br />He who closes is at the end. Silence is Yin.<br />When Yin and Yang are in harmony, end and beginning make sense<br />Thus, when one speaks of long life, of peace and music, of riches and nobility, of respect and glory, of renown and fame, of love and like, of talents and profits, of doing what he pleases, of pleasures and desires, he is Yang and talks of the beginning<br />When one speaks of death, of worry, of suffering, of poverty and of lack, of harsh abuse and abandon, of loss and being rejected, of harsh laws and cruel penalties, he is Yin and speaks of the end.<br />All those who speak of ideas ruled by Yang are called “beginners”. They talk of goodness as the starting point of their work.<br />All those who speak of ideas ruled by Yin are called “enders”. They talk of evil to make their plot come to an end.<br />The principles of opening and closing are expressed in terms of Yin and Yang<br />Thus, when talking to someone who speaks Yang, one should rely on the venerable and lofty.<br />When talking to someone who speaks Yin, one should rely on the mean and small<br />At the bottom look for the small, at the top look for the great.<br />When speaking in this fashion, one can let anything out, or let anything in, one can talk about everything<br />He can talk of people, he can talk of houses, he can talk of kingdoms, he can talk of the world<br />What he deems small has no inside, what he deems large has no outside.<br />Increase and decrease, coming and going, leave and return, all are events directed by Yin and Yang<br />Yang moves forward, Yin stops and hides. Yang goes out, Yin follows in<br />When Yang has moved a full circle, Yin climaxes and returns to Yang<br />When one moves in Yang, his virtue is created, when one rests in Yin, his body gets perfected<br />From Yang look for Yin, is wrapping in one’s virture<br />From Yin coalesce into Yang, is revealing one’s strength<br />Yin andYang attract each other, thanks to opening and closing<br />This is the way of the Yin and Yang, in Heavens and Earth, and the art of the persuader<br />To stands before all events, this is called the door to round and square<div class="blogger-post-footer"><img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/3285478947324447512-6055112938009755696?l=classical-chinese.blogspot.com' alt='' /></div>François Chartonhttp://www.blogger.com/profile/06403956319078428529noreply@blogger.com1tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-3285478947324447512.post-71074833876563026782008-02-09T10:02:00.000+01:002008-02-09T21:33:20.227+01:00First Lineage - Taibo of Wu　 　<br /><br />吳 太 伯 ， 太 伯 弟 仲 雍 ， 皆 周 太 王 之子 ， 而 王 季 歷 之 兄 也 。 季 歷 賢 ， 而 有 聖 子 昌 ， 太 王 欲 立季 歷 以 及 昌 ， 於 是 太 佰 、 仲 雍 二 人 乃 奔 荊 蠻 ， 文 身 斷 髮， 示 不 可 用 ， 以 避 季 歷 。 季 歷 果 立 ， 是 為 王 季 ，而 昌 為 文 王 。 太 伯 之 奔 荊 蠻 ， 自 號 句 吳 。 荊 蠻 義之 ， 從 而 歸 之 千 餘 家 ， 立 為 吳 太 伯 。<br />Taibo of Wu and his brother Zhongyong were both children of King Tai of Zhou, and older brothers of King Jili. Jili was wise, and his son, Chang, was a sage. King Tai hoped Jili would succeed him, so that Chang inherited the throne. Knowing this, Taibo and Zhongyong left the court, and settled among the Man of Jing. They tattooed their bodies and cut their hair short, making clear that they could not reign, and therefore left the throne to Jili. Jili thus was crowned as King Ji, and Chang became King Wen. When Taibo settled with the Man of Jing, he changed the name of the land from Gou to Wu. The Man respected him, and offered him a country of one thousand families, where he was known as Taibo of Wu.　 　<br /><br />太 伯 卒 ， 無 子 ， 弟 仲 雍 立 ， 是 為 吳 仲 雍 。仲 雍 卒 ， 子 季 簡 立 。 季 簡 卒 ， 子 叔 達 立 。 叔 達 卒， 子 周 章 立 。 是 時 周 武 王 克 殷 ， 求 太 伯 、 仲 雍 之 後 ， 得周 章 。 周 章 已 君 吳 ， 因 而 封 之 。 乃 封 周 章 弟 虞 仲 於 周 之北 故 夏 虛 ， 是 為 虞 仲 ， 列 為 諸 侯 。<br />When Taibo died, he had no son. His younger brother, Zhongyong succeeded him, and became known as Zhongyong of Wu. Upon his death, his son Jijian reigned. Jijian was succeeded by his son, Shuda, and Shuda by his son, Zhouzhang. By this time, king Wu of Zhou had defeated the Yin. He sent an envoy to seek the descendants of Taibo and Zhongyong, and found Zhouzhang. As he was the lord of Wu, Wu was given to him as his fiefdom. Zhouzhang’s younger brother, Yuzhong, was given the old city of Xiaxu, north of the Zhou territory. He took the name of Zhong of Yu, and became a feudal prince.　 　<br /><br />周 章 卒 ， 子 熊 遂 立 ， 熊 遂 卒 ， 子 柯 相 立 。 柯 相 卒 ， 子 彊 鳩 夷 立 。 彊 鳩 夷 卒 ， 子 餘 橋 疑 吾 立 。 餘 橋 疑 吾 卒 ， 子 柯 盧 立 。 柯 盧 卒 ， 子 周 繇 立 。 周 繇 卒 ， 子 屈 羽 立 。 屈 羽 卒 ， 子 夷 吾 立 。 夷 吾 卒， 子 禽 處 立 。 禽 處 卒 ， 子 轉 立 。 轉 卒 ， 子 頗 高 立。 頗 高 卒 ， 子 句 卑 立 。 是 時 晉 獻 公 滅 周 北虞 公 ， 以 開 晉 伐 虢 也 。 句 卑 卒 ， 子 去 齊 立 。 去 齊卒 ， 子 壽 夢 立 。 壽 夢 立 而 吳 始 益 大 ， 稱 王 。<br />Upon the death of Zhouzhang, his son, Xiongsui inherited the throne. The throne was then transmitted, from father to son to Kexiang, Qiangjiuyi, Yuqiaoyiwu, Kelu, Zhouyao, Quyu, Yiwu, Qinchu, Zhuan, Pogao, and Jubei. By that time, the duke Xian of Jin destroyed the kingdom of Yu, to the north of the Zhou territory, which had allowed the army of the Jin to attack the Guo through his territory. When Jubei died, his son, Quqi, took power. Upon the death of Quqi, he was succeeded by his son, Shoumeng. When Shoumeng inherited the throne, the Wu had become a powerful country, and his prince took the title of king.　 　<br /><br />自 太 伯 作 吳 ， 五 世 而 武 王 克 殷 ， 封 其 後 為 二 ： 其一 虞 ， 在 中 國 ； 其 一 吳 ， 在 夷 蠻 。 十 二 世 而 晉 滅 中 國 之虞 。 中 國 之 虞 滅 二 世 ， 而 夷 蠻 之 吳 興 。 大 凡 從 太伯 至 壽 夢 十 九 世 。<br />King Wu defeated the Yin five generations after Taibo established the Wu. Two of his heirs were given fiefdoms, one in Yu, in the Central Kingdoms, the other in Wu, in the land of the Man and the Yi. Twelve generations later, the Jin destroyed the central kingdom of Yu. Two generations later, the barbarian kingdom of Wu rose. From Taibo to Shoumeng, there were altogether nineteen generations.<br /><br />王 壽 夢 二 年 ， 楚 之 亡 大 夫 申 公 巫 臣 怨 楚 將子 反 而 奔 晉 ， 自 晉 使 吳 ， 教 吳 用 兵 乘 車 ， 令 其 子 為 吳 行人 ， 吳 於 是 始 通 於 中 國 。 吳 伐 楚 。 十 六 年 ， 楚 共王 伐 吳 ， 至 衡 山 。<br />During the second year of King Shoumeng, duke Wuchen of Shen, a former official of Chu, quarrelled with Zifan, a general of Chu, and fled to Jin. The prince of Jin then sent him to Wu, where he taught military strategy. His two sons became ambassadors. By that time, Wu established relations with the central kingdoms. Wu made war to Chu. On the sixteenth year, King Gong of Chu attacked Wu, and reached Mount Heng.　 　<br /><br />二 十 五 年 ， 王 壽 夢 卒 。 壽 夢 有 子 四 人 ， 長曰 諸 樊 ， 次 曰 餘 祭 ， 次 曰 餘 眛 ， 次 曰 季 札。 季 札 賢 ， 而 壽 夢 欲 立 之 ， 季 札 讓 不 可 ， 於 是 乃立 長 子 諸 樊 ， 攝 行 事 當 國 。<br />King Shoumeng died in the twenty fifth year of his reign. He has four sons. The oldest was named Zhufan, the second Yuji, the third Yumei and the youngest Jizha. Jizha was wise, and Shoumeng had hoped he would become king. But Jizha refused, and the oldest son, Zhufan, became king and took over the government.　 　<br /><br />王 諸 樊 元 年 ， 諸 樊 已 除 喪 ， 讓 位 季 札 。 季札 謝 曰 ： 「 曹 宣 公 之 卒 也 ， 諸 侯 與 曹 人 不 義 曹 君 ， 將 立 子 臧 ， 子 臧 去 之 ， 以 成 曹 君 ， 君 子 曰 『 能 守 節 矣 』 。 君 義 嗣 ， 誰 敢 干 君 ！ 有 國 ， 非吾 節 也 。 札 雖 不 材 ， 願 附 於 子 臧 之 義 。 」 吳 人 固 立 季 札， 季 札 棄 其 室 而 耕 ， 乃 舍 之 。 秋 ， 吳 伐 楚 ， 楚 敗我 師 。 四 年 ， 晉 平 公 初 立 。<br />During the first year of King Zhufan, once the king quit mourning, he offered his throne to Jizha. Jizha refused, saying: “When Duke Xuan of Cao died, the feudal princes and the people of Cao had no respect for their prince. They proposed to put Zizang on the throne. Zizang fled the country, and Cheng became the prince of Cao. Being a Gentleman means knowing one’s place in society. You are the legitimate heir, how could anyone dare stand against you! My place in society is not a king’s. Even though I am not worthy of him, I wish I could follow the example of Zizang.” As the people of Wu still insisted that Jizha should be king, he left his home and became a peasant. He was then left alone. That autumn, Wu attacked Chu, but his armies were defeated. On the fourth year, Duke Ping was crowned in Jin.　 　<br /><br />十 三 年 ， 王 諸 樊 卒 。 有 命 授 弟 餘 祭 ， 欲 傳以 次 ， 必 致 國 於 季 札 而 止 ， 以 稱 先 王 壽 夢 之 意 ， 且 嘉 季札 之 義 ， 兄 弟 皆 欲 致 國 ， 令 以 漸 至 焉 。 季 札 封 於 延 陵 ，故 號 曰 延 陵 季 子 。<br />King Zhufan died after thirteen years. He left an order stating that the throne should be given to his brother Yuji, so that, from brother to brother, the kingdom would finally be inherited by Jizha. This way, both the wish of King Shoumeng and the principles of Jizha would be respected, brothers would succeed each other until, in the end, Jizha became king. Jizha was given a fiefdom in Yanling, and became known as prince Ji of Yanling.　 　<br /><br />王 餘 祭 三 年 ， 齊 相 慶 封 有 罪 ， 自 齊 來 奔 吳 。 吳 予慶 封 朱 方 之 縣 ， 以 為 奉 邑 ， 以 女 妻 之 ， 富 於 在 齊。<br />During the third year of King Yuji, Qingfeng, a minister of Qi, commited a crime and fled to Wu. The king of Wu made him lord of the region of Zhufang. He offered him a city, and married him to one of his daughters, so that he held the same rank as in Qi.　 　<br /><br />四 年 ， 吳 使 季 札 聘 於 魯 ， 請 觀 周 樂 。 為 歌 周 南 、 召 南 。 曰 ： 「 美 哉 ， 始 基 之 矣 ， 猶 未 也 。 然 勤 而 不 怨 。 」 歌 邶 、 鄘 、衛 。 曰 ： 「 美 哉 ， 淵 乎 ， 憂 而 不 困 者 也 。 吾 聞 衛 康 叔 、 武 公 之 德 如 是 ， 是 其 衛 風 乎 ？ 」 歌王 。 曰 ： 「 美 哉 ， 思 而 不 懼 ， 其 周 之 東 乎 ？ 」歌 鄭 。 曰 ： 「 其 細 已 甚 ， 民 不 堪 也 ，是 其 先 亡 乎 ？ 」 歌 齊 。 曰 ： 「 美 哉 ， 泱 泱 乎 大風 也 哉 。 表 東 海 者 ， 其 太 公 乎 ？ 國 未可 量 也 。 」 歌 豳 。 曰 ： 「 美 哉 ， 蕩 蕩 乎 ， 樂 而不 淫 ， 其 周 公 之 東 乎 ？ 」 歌 秦 。 曰 ：「 此 之 謂 夏 聲 。 夫 能 夏 則 大 ， 大 之 至 也 ， 其 周 之 舊 乎 ？」 歌 魏 。 曰 ： 「 美 哉 ， 渢 渢 乎 ， 大 而寬 ， 儉 而 易 ， 行 以 德 輔 ， 此 則 盟 主 也 。 」 歌 唐 。 曰 ： 「 思 深 哉 ， 其 有 陶 唐 氏 之 遺 風 乎 ？ 不 然， 何 憂 之 遠 也 ？ 非 令 德 之 後 ， 誰 能 若 是 ！ 」 歌陳 。 曰 ： 「 國 無 主 ， 其 能 久 乎 ？ 」 自 鄶 以 下 ，無 譏 焉 。 歌 小 雅 。 曰 ： 「 美 哉 ， 思 而不 貳 ， 怨 而 不 言 ， 其 周 德 之 衰 乎 ？ 猶 有 先 王 之 遺 民 也 。 」 歌 大 雅 。 曰 ： 「 廣 哉 ， 熙 熙 乎 ， 曲 而 有 直 體 ， 其 文 王 之 德 乎 ？ 」 歌 頌 。 曰 ： 「 至 矣 哉 ， 直 而 不 倨 ， 曲 而 不 詘 ， 近 而 不偪 ， 遠 而 不 攜 ， 而 遷 不 淫 ， 復 而 不 厭 ， 哀 而 不 愁 ， 樂 而 不 荒 ， 用 而 不 匱 ， 廣 而 不 宣 ， 施 而 不 費 ， 取 而 不 貪 ， 處 而 不 厎 ， 行 而 不 流 。 五 聲 和 ， 八 風 平 ， 節 有 度， 守 有 序 ， 盛 德 之 所 同 也 。 」 見 舞 象箾 、 南 籥 者 ， 曰 ： 「 美 哉 ， 猶 有 感 。 」 見 舞 大 武 ， 曰 ： 「 美 哉 ， 周 之 盛 也 其 若 此 乎？ 」 見 舞 韶 護 者 ， 曰 ： 「 聖 人 之 弘 也 ， 猶 有 慚 德 ， 聖 人 之 難 也 ！ 」 見 舞 大 夏 ， 曰 ： 「 美 哉 ， 勤 而 不 德 ！ 非 禹 其 誰 能 及 之？ 」 見 舞 招 箾 ， 曰 ： 「 德 至 矣 哉 ， 大 矣 ， 如 天 之 無 不 燾 也 ， 如 地 之 無 不 載 也 ， 雖 甚盛 德 ， 無 以 加 矣 。 觀 止 矣 ， 若 有 他 樂 ， 吾 不 敢 觀 。 」<br />On the fourth year, the King of Wu sent Jizha as an ambassador to Lu. There, he asked to hear the music of the kings of Zhou. As he heard the songs of Zhounan and Zhaonan, he said : “Beautiful! All the foundations are there, yet it is not complete. There is emotion, but no anger.” Listening to the songs of Bei, Yong and Wei, he said : “Beautiful! So deep! Sad, but with no despair. I was told that such was the virtue of duke Wu, and Kangshu of Wei. Aren’t these the songs of Wei?” Hearing the royal songs, he commented : “Beautiful! Thoughtful, but with no fear. Could these date from when the Zhou moved East ?” Listening to the songs of Zheng, he said : “This has become too fancy, the people will not bear it. Are those the music of one of the first kingdoms to disappear?” He heard the songs of Qi, and said : “Beautiful! These songs are so powerful, they make one think of the Eastern Sea. These should be the songs of Duke Tai. Who can tell how large his kingdom will become?” As he listened to the songs of Bin, he said : “Beautiful! Such an immensity! There is happiness, yet no excess. This should be when the duke of Zhou went to the East. » As he heard the songs of Qin, he said : “This is the music of the Xia. If these sounds can be as powerful as the Xia, then their kingdom should have been mighty. This is from the beginning of the Zhou.” He heard the songs of Wei, and said : “Beautiful! It shows restraint, yet it is powerful and magnanimous, calm and simple. It relies on virtue to develop. This is the music of a bright prince.” Upon hearing the songs of Tang, he said: “So deep ! This should be a song left from Yao Tang. Who else could express such sadness? Who else than the heirs of such saints could write something like this?” As he listened to the songs of Chen, he said : “When a kingdom has no ruler, how long can it last?” When it came to the songs of Kuai, he had nothing to say. But when he heard the Xiaoya, he commented : “Beautiful! It makes one ponder, yet not wander. It makes one sad, yet silent. Can this be when the Zhou began to decline? It seems that some of their virtue still existed in their people”. As he heard the Daya, he said : “Such greatness! This is splendid ! It bends, yet its arms are straight ! Who else than King Wen had such virtue.” Hearing the Song, he said : « This is perfect. It is rightful, but not arrogant. It bends, but never yields. It comes close, but never oppresses. It goes away but never abandons. It changes but never exaggerates. It repeats but never bores. It is sad, but not worried. It is happy but not vain. It works and never fails. It is generous, yet does not seem so. It gives, but does not waste. It takes but never hoards. It stops but never ceases. It moves but seems immobile. All five notes are in harmony. All eight themes work together. Every part stays where it should be, and contributes to the whole. These songs are like the highest virtue.” As he watched the dances of Xiangxiao and Nanyue, he said : “Beautiful ! This is pure emotion!” Watching the dances of Dawu, he said : “Beautiful! This is what the splendour of the Zhou looked like.” As he watched the dance of Hu, over songs of Chun, he said : “This shows the greatness of saints. Yet, they were ashamed of not being virtuous enough, and this made them always sad !” Watching the dances of Xia, he said : “This is beautiful ! He acts, but does not take pride in it. Who else than Yu could achieve that?” Seeing the dances of Shaoxiao, he said : “This is the utmost virtue. It is immense ! Like the sky, it covers all things. Like the earth, it supports everything. In front of such perfection, there is nothing to add. Let us stop here. Even if there were other pieces. I would not dare look at them. »　 　<br /><br />去 魯 ， 遂 使 齊 。 說 晏 平 仲 曰 ： 「 子 速 納 邑 與 政 。無 邑 無 政 ， 乃 免 於 難 。 齊 國 之 政 將 有 所 歸 ； 未 得所 歸 ， 難 未 息 也 。 」 故 晏 子 因 陳 桓 子 以 納 政 與 邑 ， 是 以免 於 欒 高 之 難 。<br />Leaving Lu, he went to Qi. He made these observations to Yin Pingzhong : “Prince, submit at once to the Prince of Qi, and give him your cities. If you have no cities, and no power, no harm will happen to you. The kingdom of Qi wants to hold all the territories under his control. So long it will not have them, you will know no respite.” The prince of Yan then submitted and gave control to prince Huan of Chen, and therefore avoided the disasters which struck Luan and Gao.　 　<br /><br />去 齊 ， 使 於 鄭 。 見 子 產 ， 如 舊 交 。 謂 子 產 曰 ： 「鄭 之 執 政 侈 ， 難 將 至 矣 ， 政 必 及 子 。 子 為 政 ， 慎 以 禮 。不 然 ， 鄭 國 將 敗 。 」 去 鄭 ， 適 衛 。 說 蘧 瑗 、 史 狗、 史 ? 、 公 子 荊 、 公 叔 發 、 公 子 朝 曰 ： 「 衛 多 君 子 ， 未有 患 也 。 」<br />Leaving Qi, he went to Zheng. He met with Zichan, and treated him as if he were an old friend. He told him : “The rulers of Zheng are excessive. They will get in harm’s way, and the state will certainly be yours. When you are in charge, be respectful of rites. Else, the kingdom of Zheng is doomed.” As he left Zheng, he travelled to Wei. There, he spoke with to Quyuan, Shigou, Shiqiu, prince Jing, prince Fa and prince Chao, saying : “the Wei has many Gentlemen, there is nothing to fear.”　 　<br /><br />自 衛 如 晉 ， 將 舍 於 宿 ， 聞 鍾 聲 ， 曰： 「 異 哉 ！ 吾 聞 之 ， 辯 而 不 德 ， 必 加 於 戮 。 夫 子獲 罪 於 君 以 在 此 ， 懼 猶 不 足 ， 而 又 可 以 畔 乎 ？ 夫 子 之 在 此 ， 猶 燕 之 巢 于 幕 也 。 君 在 殯 而 可以 樂 乎 ？ 」 遂 去 之 。 文 子 聞 之 ， 終 身 不 聽 琴 瑟 。<br />Leaving Wei, he arrived in Jin. As he was about to stop in Su, he heard the sound of bells and said : “How strange ! It is said that when people quarrel and step away from the path of virtue, their crimes always get worse. The prince of this land settled here because he had wronged his lord. He should be very afraid, yet he believes he can revolt against him? He is in great danger here, like a sparrow which would have built its nest on the roof of a tent. And now, while his lord has died, here dares play some music?” Having said that, he left. After prince Wen heard this, he never in his life listened to music.　 　<br /><br />適 晉 ， 說 趙 文 子 、 韓 宣 子 、 魏 獻 子 曰 ： 「 晉 國 其 萃 於 三 家 乎 ！ 」 將 去 ， 謂 叔向 曰 ： 「 吾 子 勉 之 ！ 君 侈 而 多 良 ， 大 夫 皆 富 ， 政 將 在 三家 。 吾 子 直 ， 必 思 自 免 於 難 。 」<br />In Jin, he adressed prince Wen of Zhao, prince Xuan of Han and prince Xian of Wei : « The kingdom of Jin will be inherited by your families.” As he was about to leave, he told Shuxiang : “Have courage ! Your lord is wasteful, he distributed honours. His officials are corrupt, and the government will soon belong to the three families. You are honest, you need to think of a way to avoid the oncoming disaster.”　 　<br /><br />季 札 之 初 使 ， 北 過 徐 君 。 徐 君 好 季 札 劍 ， 口 弗 敢言 。 季 札 心 知 之 ， 為 使 上 國 ， 未 獻 。 還 至 徐 ， 徐 君 已 死， 於 是 乃 解 其 寶 劍 ， 繫 之 徐 君 冢 樹 而 去 。 從 者 曰： 「 徐 君 已 死 ， 尚 誰 予 乎 ？ 」 季 子 曰 ： 「 不 然 。 始 吾 心已 許 之 ， 豈 以 死 倍 吾 心 哉 ！ 」<br />As Jizha left for his embassy, he had met, on his way north, the lord of Xu. Lord Xu liked Jizha’s sword, but did not dare tell him. Jizha knew it, but as he was going to the central kingdoms, he did not give it to him. On his way back, he arrived in Xu. The lord of Xu had died. Seing this, Jizha took his official sword, stuck it in a tree, next to the tomb of Lord Xu, and left. His servants said : “The Lord of Xu is dead, why give him a sword?” Jizha answered : “You are not right. Since the beginning, my heart had given it to him. How could I, now that he is dead, betray my heart?”<br /><br />七 年 ， 楚 公 子 圍 弒 其 王 夾 敖 而 代 立 ， 是 為 靈 王 。十 年 ， 楚 靈 王 會 諸 侯 而 以 伐 吳 之 朱 方 ， 以 誅 齊 慶封 。 吳 亦 攻 楚 ， 取 三 邑 而 去 。 十 一 年 ， 楚 伐 吳 ，至 雩 婁 。 十 二 年 ， 楚 復 來 伐 ， 次 於 乾 谿 ，楚 師 敗走 。<br />On the seventh year, Prince Wei of Chu killed his King, Jiao Ao, and took his place on the throne. He was known as King Ling. On the tenth year, King Ling of Chu met with the feudal princes. He then attacked Zhufang, in Wu, and had Qingfeng of Qi executed. In return, the armies of Wu attacked Chu, took three cities, and came back. On the eleventh year, Chu attacked Wu, and invaded Yulou. On the twelfth year, Chu launched a new campaign, but while its was army was encamped in Ganxi, it was defeated, and retreated.　 　<br /><br />十 七 年 ， 王 餘 祭 卒 ， 弟 餘 眛 立 。 王 餘 眛 二年 ， 楚 公 子 棄 疾 弒 其 君 靈 王 代 立 焉 。<br />During the seventeeth year, king Yuji died. His brother, Yumei, took his place. On the second years of the reign of King Yumei, prince Qiji of Chu killed his lord, King Ling, and usurped his throne.　 　<br /><br />四 年 ， 王 餘 眛 卒 ， 欲 授 弟 季 札 。 季 札 讓 ， 逃 去 。於 是 吳 人 曰 ：「 先 王 有 命 ， 兄 卒 弟 代 立 ， 必 致 季 子 。 季 子 今 逃 位 ， 則王 餘 眛 後 立 。 今 卒 ， 其 子 當 代 。 」 乃 立 王 餘 眛 之 子 僚 為王 。<br />King Yumei died during the fourth year of his reign. He wished that his brother, Jizha, would succeed him. Jizha refused, and fled the kingdom. The people of Wu then said: “Our previous kings had ordered that when one of them died, his younger brother should be king, so that the throne would finally be given to Jizha. Now that Jizha has fled, the heir of King Yumei shall be king. Upon his death, his son will succeed him.” Therefore, the son of king Yumei, Liao, became the new king.　 　<br /><br />王 僚 二 年 ， 公 子 光 伐 楚 ， 敗 而 亡 王舟 。 光 懼 ， 襲 楚 ， 復 得 王 舟 而 還 。<br />On the second year of the reign of King Liao, prince Guang attacked Chu. He was defeated, and lost the royal flagship. He was afraid (that he would be punished if he came back), so he ambushed the army of Chu, took the ship back and returned.　 　<br /><br />五 年 ， 楚 之 亡 臣 伍 子 胥 來 奔 ， 公 子 光 客 之 。 公 子 光 者 ， 王 諸 樊 之 子 也 。 常 以 為 吾 父 兄 弟 四人 ， 當 傳 至 季 子 。 季 子 即 不 受 國 ， 光 父 先 立 。 即 不 傳 季子 ， 光 當 立 。 陰 納 賢 士 ， 欲 以 襲 王 僚 。<br />On the fifth year, Wu Zixu, a lord of Chu, fled to Wu. He became a client of Prince Guang. Prince Guang was the son of king Zhufan. He often thought: “my father and his three brothers had decided that they would reign one after the other, until Prince Ji became king. Now, Prince Ji does not want to reign, and my father was the first king. If Prince Ji does not reign, the throne should be mine.” He secretly assembled wise and brave men, in order to topple King Liao.　 　<br /><br />八 年 ， 吳 使 公 子 光 伐 楚 ， 敗 楚 師 ， 迎 楚 故 太 子 建母 於 居 巢 以 歸 。 因 北 伐 ， 敗 陳 、 蔡 之 師 。 九 年 ， 公 子 光伐 楚 ， 拔 居 巢 、 鍾 離 。 初 ， 楚 邊 邑 卑 梁 氏 之 處 女與 吳 邊 邑 之 女 爭 桑 ， 二 女 家 怒 相 滅 ， 兩 國 邊 邑 長聞 之 ， 怒 而 相 攻 ， 滅 吳 之 邊 邑 。 吳 王 怒 ， 故 遂 伐 楚 ， 取兩 都 而 去 。<br />During the eighth year of his reign, the King of Wu sent Prince Guang on a campaign against Chu. The armies of Chu were defeated. Then, he went to Juchao and escorted the mother of prince Jian, the former crown prince of Chu, back to Wu. Leading his troops North, he defeated the armies of Chen and Cai. On the ninth year, prince Guang attacked Chu, and took the cities of Juchao and Zhongli. Long before, the girls of the Beiliang family, from a city on the border of Chu, and those of the border-city of Wu, fought for possession of a mulberry orchard. Over time, their families came to hate each other so much that they wanted to kill each other. When the governors of the two cities heard of the dispute, they were so angered that the two cities fought, and the city of the Wu was destroyed. When the king of Wu heard this, he was enraged, and sent Guang to attack Chu. Guang took two cities and came back.　 　<br /><br />伍 子 胥 之 初 奔 吳 ， 說 吳 王 僚 以 伐 楚 之 利 。 公 子 光曰 ： 「 胥 之 父 兄 為 僇 於 楚 ， 欲 自 報 其 仇 耳 。 未 見 其 利 。」 於 是 伍 員 知 光 有 他 志 ， 乃 求 勇 士 專 諸 ， 見 之 光 。 光 喜 ， 乃 客 伍 子 胥 。 子 胥 退 而 耕 於 野 ， 以 待 專諸 之 事 。<br />When Wu Zixu arrived in Wu, he explained to King Liao that he would greatly benefit of attacking Chu. Prince Guang said : “The King of Chu had Wu’s father and brother killed. His only purpose is have us avenge him. I cannot see what good it could do to us.” At that time, Wu Yuan learned about the motivations of Guang. He therefore fetched a brave named Zhuan Zhu, whom he introduced to Guang. Guang was delighted, and offered Wu Zixu to become one of his clients. Zixu refused, and settled as a peasant, waiting for Zhuan Zhu to do his job.　 　<br /><br />十 二 年 冬 ， 楚 平 王 卒 。 十 三 年 春 ， 吳 欲 因楚 喪 而 伐 之， 使 公 子 蓋 餘 、 燭 庸€ 以 兵 圍 楚 之 六 、 灊 。 使 季 札 於 晉 ，以 觀 諸 侯 之 變 。 楚 發 兵 絕 吳 兵 後 ， 吳 兵 不 得 還 。 於 是 吳 公 子 光 曰 ： 「 此時 不 可 失 也 。 」 告 專 諸 曰 ： 「 不 索 何 獲 ！ 我 真 王 嗣 ， 當 立 ， 吾 欲 求 之 。 季 子 雖 至 ， 不 吾 廢 也 。 」專 諸 曰 ： 「 王 僚 可 殺 也 。 母 老 子 弱 ， 而 兩 公 子 將 兵 攻 楚 ， 楚 絕 其 路 。 方 今 吳 外 困 於 楚 ， 而 內 空 無骨 鯁 之 臣 ， 是 無 柰 我 何 。 」 光 曰 ： 「 我 身 ， 子 之 身 也 。」 四 月 丙 子 ， 光 伏 甲 士 於 窟 室 ，而 謁 王 僚 飲 。 王 僚 使 兵 陳 於 道 ， 自 王 宮 至光 之 家 ， 門 階 戶 席 ， 皆 王 僚 之 親 也 ， 人 夾 持 鈹 。 公 子 光 詳 為 足 疾 ， 入 于 窟 室 ， 使 專諸 置 匕 首 於 炙 魚 之 中 以 進 食 。 手 匕 首刺 王 僚 ， 鈹 交 於 匈 ， 遂 弒 王 僚 。 公 子 光 竟 代 立為 王 ， 是 為 吳 王 闔 廬 。 闔 廬 乃 以 專 諸 子 為 卿 。<br />During the twelfth year, in winter, King Ping of Chu died. On the thirteenth year, in spring, the King of Wu planned to take advantage of the funerals to attack Chu. He sent his armies, under princes Gaiyu and Zhuyong, put the siege around the Chu cities of Liu and Qian. Then he sent Jizha to the Jin, so that he could observe the reaction of the feudal princes. The King of Chu sent some troops to cut the retreat of the army of Wu, which could not come back. Seeing this, prince Guang said: “This is the right moment!” He then called upon Zhuan Zhu, and said : “If nothing is attempted, how could one succeed ? I am the legitimate crown prince, I shall become King. This is the reason why I called upon you. Even if Prince Ji came back, he would not make me abandon.” Zhuan Zhu answered : “We can kill King Liao. His mother is old, his sons are young. The two princes and their armies are in Chu, and their retreat is cut off. We are in a bad situation in Chu, and there are no trustworthy princes left to defend the kingdom. How could I fail?” Guang said : “My fate now depends on you”. On the day Bingzi of the four month, Guang hid soldiers in the cellar of his house, and invited King Liao to a banquet. King Liao placed his guards on both sides of the road from his palace to the house of Prince Guang. The doorsteps and the banquet hall were full of people from the King’s household, and between each of them were soldiers armed with swords. Prince Guang, pretending to have hurt his foot, left the hall and went to the cellar. There, he ordered Zhuan Zhu to bring to the King a plate of fish, in which a dagger had been concealed. As he served the dish, Zhuan Zhu took the dagger and struck King Liao. The soldiers’ swords pierced through his chest, but King Liao was already dead. After that, Prince Guang claimed the kingdom, and became King Helü. He chose the son of Zhuang Zhu as his prime minister.　 　<br /><br />季 子 至 ， 曰 ： 「 苟 先 君 無 廢 祀 ， 民 人 無 廢 主 ， 社稷 有 奉 ， 乃 吾 君 也 。 吾 敢 誰 怨 乎 ？ 哀 死 事 生 ， 以 待 天 命。 非 我 生 亂 ， 立 者 從 之 ， 先 人 之 道 也 。 」 復 命 ， 哭 僚 墓 ， 復 位 而 待 。 吳 公 子 燭 庸 、蓋 餘 二 人 將 兵 遇 圍 於 楚 者 ， 聞 公 子 光 弒 王 僚 自 立 ， 乃 以其 兵 降 楚 ， 楚 封 之 於 舒 。<br />When Prince Ji returned in Wu, he said : « If the princes of Wu had not stopped their sacrifices, if the people of Wu had respected his prince, if the sacrifices to the spirits of earth and crops had not ceased, then I would have accepted to rule the country. Why should I be angry? Mourn the dead, obey the living, this is the way of Heaven. I will not attempt to revolt. The Ancients taught us that princes should be obeyed.” He then reported on his embassy. Afterwards, he went to the tomb of King Liao, and cried. And then, he returned to his place, and awaited orders. Prince Zhuyong and prince Gaiyu of Wu, with their armies, were still surrounded in Chu. When they heard that Prince Guang had killed King Liao, and usurped the throne, they surrendered. The King of Chu gave them Shu as their fiefdom.<br /><br />王 闔 廬 元 年 ， 舉 伍 子 胥 為 行 人 而 與 謀 國 事 。 楚 誅伯 州 犁 ， 其 孫 伯 嚭 亡 奔 吳 ， 吳 以 為 大 夫 。<br />On the first year of his reign, King Helu named Wu Zixu his ambassador, and consulted him on state affairs. When the King of Chu had Bo Zhouli executed, his grandson, Bo Pei, fled to Wu. The King of Wu made him a minister.　 　<br /><br />三 年 ， 吳 王 闔 廬 與 子 胥 、 伯 嚭 將 兵 伐 楚 ， 拔 舒 ，殺 吳 亡 將 二 公 子 。 光 謀 欲 入 郢 ， 將 軍 孫 武 曰 ： 「 民 勞 ，未 可 ， 待 之 。 」 四 年 ， 伐 楚 ， 取 六 與 灊 。 五 年 ，伐 越 ， 敗 之 。 六 年 ， 楚 使 子 常 囊 瓦 伐 吳 。 迎 而 擊之 ， 大 敗 楚 軍 於 豫 章 ， 取 楚 之 居 巢 而 還 。<br />On the third year, King Helu of Wu, Zixu and Bo Pei, led armies to attack Chu. They took Shu, and killed the two former princes of Wu. As Guang considered attacking Ying, general Sun Wu said: “Your troops are tired, you will not succeed. You should wait.” On the fourth year, he attacked Chu, and took Liu and Quan. On the fifth year, he attacked Yue, and defeated its army. On the sixth year, the King of Chu sent Zichang and Nangwa to attack Wu. King Helu marched on them, and defeated them. After the armies of Chu were badly beaten in Yuzhang, he took the city of Juchao and returned home.　 　<br /><br />九 年 ， 吳 王 闔 廬 請 伍 子 胥 、 孫 武 曰 ： 「 始 子 之 言郢 未 可 入 ， 今 果 如 何 ？ 」 二 子 對 曰 ： 「 楚 將 子 常貪 ， 而 唐 、 蔡 皆 怨 之 。 王 必 欲 大 伐 ， 必 得 唐 、 蔡 乃 可 。」 闔 廬 從 之 ， 悉 興 師 ， 與 唐 、 蔡 西 伐 楚 ， 至 於 漢 水 。 楚亦 發 兵 拒 吳 ， 夾 水 陳 。 吳 王 闔 廬 弟 夫 概 欲 戰 ， 闔 廬 弗 許 。 夫 概 曰 ： 「 王 已 屬 臣 兵 ， 兵 以 利 為 上 ，尚 何 待 焉 ？ 」 遂 以 其 部 五 千 人 襲 冒 楚 ， 楚 兵 大 敗 ， 走 。於 是 吳 王 遂 縱 兵 追 之 。 比 至 郢 ， 五 戰 ， 楚 五 敗 。楚 昭 王 亡 出 郢 ， 奔 鄖 。 鄖 公 弟 欲 弒 昭 王 ， 昭 王 與 鄖 公 奔 隨 。 而 吳 兵 遂 入 郢 。 子 胥 、 伯 嚭 鞭平 王 之 尸 以 報 父 讎 。<br />On the ninth year, King Helu of Wu called upon Wu Zixu and Sun Wu, and said: « Some time ago, you told me that it was not the right moment to attack Ying. What are my chances now?” Both answered: “Zichang, the general of Chu, is greedy. The people in Tang and Cai hate him. If you wish to lead a major campaign against Chu, you should first take Tang and Cai.” Helu followed their advice. He mustered all his armies and the people of Tang and Cai, and marched west to attack Chu, until he reached the river Han. The King of Chu sent his armies to repeal Wu, they deployed of both banks of the river. King Helu’s younger brother, Fugai, wanted to attack, but Helu refused. Fugai then said : “you have rallied the armies of the former vassals of Chu, our soldiers are the best, why should we wait here?” Then, leading his five thousand men, he charged the armies of Chu. The soldiers of Chu were badly defeated and fled, and the King of Wu sent his troops to pursue them. They finally reached Ying. There, he fought five battles, and defeated Chu five times. King Zhao of Chu had to leave Ying, and fled to Yun. The brother of the prince of Yun attempted to kill King Zhao, and King Zhao and the prince of Yun had to flee to Sui. The armies of Wu therefore entered Ying. There, Zixu and Bo Pei had the corpse of King Ping of Chu taken out of his tomb and whipped, to avenge their fathers.　 　<br /><br />十 年 春 ， 越 聞 吳 王 之 在 郢 ， 國 空 ， 乃 伐 吳 。 吳 使 別 兵 擊 越 。 楚 告 急 秦 ， 秦 遣 兵 救 楚 擊 吳 ， 吳 師 敗 。 闔 廬弟 夫 概 見 秦 越 交 敗 吳 ， 吳 王 留 楚 不 去 ， 夫 概 亡 歸 吳 而 自立 為 吳 王 。 闔 廬 聞 之 ， 乃 引 兵 歸 ， 攻 夫 概 。 夫 概 敗 奔 楚。 楚 昭 王 乃 得 以 九 月 復 入 郢 ， 而 封 夫 概 於 堂 谿 ， 為 堂 谿氏 。 十 一 年 ， 吳 王 使 太 子 夫 差 伐 楚 ， 取 番 。 楚 恐而 去 郢 徙 鄀 。<br />On the tenth year, in spring, the King of Yue heard that the King of Wu was in Ying, and that his country was left undefended. He then attacked Wu. The King of Wu sent some of his reserve troops to attack the armies of Yue. The King of Chu seeked help from the King of Qin, who sent soldiers to help Chu by attacking Wu. The armies of Wu were defeated. When the brother of King Helu, Fugai, saw that both Qin and Yue had defeated Wu, and that his King stayed in Chu and did not intend to come back, he left the army, came back to Wu, and proclaimed himself king. When Helu heard of it, he took his soldiers back and attacked Fugai, who was beaten and fled to Chu. On the ninth month, King Zhao of Chu came back to Ying, and gave Fugai a fief in Tangxi. He changed his name to Tangxi. On the eleventh year, the King of Wu sent the crown prince, Fuchai, to attack Chu. He took Fan. The King of Chu was afraid, and moved his capital from Ying to Ruo.　 　<br /><br />十 五 年 ， 孔 子 相 魯 。<br />On the fifteenth year, Confucius became the prime minister of Lu.　 　<br /><br />十 九 年 夏 ， 吳 伐 越 ， 越 王 句 踐 迎 擊 之 檇 李 。 越 使 死 士 挑 戰 ， 三 行 造 吳 師 ， 呼 ， 自 剄 。 吳 師 觀 之 ， 越 因 伐 吳 ， 敗 之 姑 蘇 ， 傷 吳 王 闔 廬 指 ， 軍 卻 七 里 。 吳 王 病 傷 而 死 。 闔 廬 使 立 太 子 夫差 ， 謂 曰 ： 「 爾 而 忘 句 踐 殺 汝 父 乎 ？ 」 對 曰 ： 「不 敢 ！ 」 三 年 ， 乃 報 越 。<br />On the nineteenth year, the King of Wu attacked Yue. King Goujian of Yue marched on the armies of Wu, and attacked them at Zuili. The King of Yue sent soldiers on a suicide mission to provoke the army of Wu. They deployed on three ranks in front of the enemy, shouted, and cut their throats. As the army of Wu was watching them, the King of Yue ambushed them and defeated them in Gusu. King Helu received a wound on his toe. He retreated seven leagues and encamped his army. There, his wound infected, and he died. Helu sent an envoy to fetch the crown prince, Fuchai, and said to him: “will you ever forget that Goujian killed your father?” Fuchai answered: “How dare I?” And three years later, he took revenge on Yue.<br /><br />王 夫 差 元 年 ， 以 大 夫 伯 嚭 為 太 宰 。 習 戰 射 ， 常 以 報 越 為 志 。 二 年 ， 吳 王 悉 精 兵 以 伐 越 ， 敗 之 夫 椒 ， 報 姑 蘇 也 。 越 王 句 踐 乃 以 甲 兵 五 千 人 棲 於 會 稽 ， 使 大 夫 種 因 吳 太 宰 嚭 而 行 成 ， 請 委 國 為 臣 妾 。 吳 王 將 許 之 ， 伍 子 胥 諫 曰 ： 「 昔 有過 氏 殺 斟 灌 以 伐 斟 尋 ， 滅 夏 后 帝 相 。 帝 相 之 妃 后 緡 方 娠 ， 逃 於 有 仍 而 生少 康 。 少 康 為 有 仍 牧正 。 有 過 又 欲 殺少 康 ， 少 康 奔 有 虞 。 有 虞 思 夏 德 ， 於 是 妻 之 以二 女 而 邑 之 於 綸 ， 有 田 一 成 ， 有 眾 一 旅 。 後 遂 收 夏 眾 ， 撫 其 官 職 。 使 人 誘 之 ， 遂 滅 有 過 氏 ， 復 禹 之 績 ， 祀 夏 配 天 ， 不 失舊 物 。 今 吳 不 如 有 過 之 彊 ， 而 句 踐 大 於 少 康 。今 不 因 此 而 滅 之 ， 又 將 寬 之 ， 不 亦 難 乎 ！ 且 句 踐 為 人 能辛 苦 ， 今 不 滅 ， 後 必 悔 之 。 」 吳 王 不 聽 ， 聽 太 宰 嚭 ， 卒許 越 平 ， 與 盟 而 罷 兵 去 。<br />On the first year of his reign, King Fuchai chose Bo Pei as his Premier. He spent most of his time practicing fencing and archery, his mind set on getting his revenge from Yue. On the second year, the King of Wu mustered his best troops to attack Yue. He defeated their army in Fujiao, and therefore avenged Gusu. The King of Yue, with five thousand soldiers, took refuge on the top of Mount Guiji. He sent the minister Zhong negociate the peace with Premier Pei. He offered to submit his kingdom to the Wu, and to become a vassal. As the King of Wu was about to accept, Wu Zixu, tried to dissuade him, saying: “In ancient times, Master Youguo killed Zhenguan and attacked Zhenxun, and killed the family of Empero Xiang of the Xia. Empress Min, the wife of Emperor Xiang was then pregnant. She fled to Youreng, where she gave birth to Shaokang, who became the leader of the herders of Youreng. When Youguo tried to have Shaokang killed, he fled to Youyu. The Lord of Youyu, out of respect for the Xia, gave Shaokang his two daughters, and the regions of Lun as a fief. His land was a square of ten leagues, and his people consisted of five hundred families. Some time after, he rallied the former subjects of the Xia, and attracted to him many officials. He incited people to revolt and destroyed the clan of Youguo. Finally, he reinstalled the dynasty founded by Yu, made sacrifices to the ancestors of the Xia, to please the Heavens, and recovered every thing that had belonged to his ancestors. Now, Wu is not as strong as Youguo, and Goujian is older than Shaokang. If you do not take advantage of this opportunity to destroy the Yue, but forgive him instead, harm will come from this ! Goujian is capable of suffering and sacrifice to get his vengeance. If you do not destroy him now, you shall regret it.” The King of Wu did not heed is advice, but followed Premier Pei, and finally agreed to make peace with Yue. A treaty was signed, and he brought his armies back.　 　<br /><br />七 年 ， 吳 王 夫 差 聞 齊 景 公 死 而 大 臣 爭 寵 ， 新 君 弱， 乃 興 師 北 伐 齊 。 子 胥 諫 曰 ： 「 越 王 句 踐 食 不 重 味 ， 衣不 重 采 ， 弔 死 問 疾 ， 且 欲 有 所 用 其 眾 。 此 人 不 死 ， 必 為 吳 患 。 今 越 在 腹 心 疾 而 王 不 先 ， 而 務 齊 ， 不 亦 謬 乎 ！ 」吳 王 不 聽 ， 遂 北 伐 齊 ， 敗 齊 師 於 艾 陵 。 至 繒 ， 召 魯 哀 公 而 徵 百 牢 。 季 康 子 使 子 貢 以 周 禮 說 太 宰 嚭 ， 乃 得 止 。 因 留 略 地 於 齊 魯 之 南 。 九 年 ， 為 騶 伐魯 ， 至，與 魯 盟 乃 去 。 十 年 ， 因 伐 齊 而 歸 。 十 一年 ， 復 北 伐 齊 。<br />On the seventh year, King Fuchai of Wu heard that duke Jing of Qi had died, that his vassals were fighting each other, and that the new prince of Qi was weak. So, he mustered and army and went north to attack Qi. Zixu criticised him: “King Goujian of Yue does not put spices in his food, he wears informal clothes, he mourns the dead and visits the sick. He wants to have the support of his people. So long this man is alive, Chu is in danger. Yue is like a cancer, which gnaws at our belly and heart, but your majesty does not consider it as important, and would rather focus on Qi. This is very mistaken!” The King of Wu did not listen to him, led his army north to attack Qi, and defeated the armies of Qi in Ailing. As he arrived in Zeng, he called upon duke Ai of Lu and requested him to pay a tribute of one hundred heads of cattle. Prince Jikang sent Zigong talk about the Rites of the Zhou to Premier Pei, and the tribute was abandonned. The border regions on the south of Qi and Lu was therefore left as it were. On the ninth year, the King attacked Lu, on behalf of Zou, as he arrived in Lu, he signed a treaty and returned. On the tenth year, he launched an unsuccessful campaign against Qi. On the eleventh year, he led once more his armies to the north, to attack Qi.　 　<br /><br />越 王 句 踐 率 其 眾 以 朝 吳 ， 厚 獻 遺 之 ， 吳 王 喜 。 唯子 胥 懼 ， 曰 ：「 是 棄 吳 也 。 」 諫 曰 ： 「 越 在 腹 心 ， 今 得 志 於 齊， 猶 石 田 ， 無 所 用 。 且 盤 庚 之 誥 有 顛 越 勿 遺 ， 商 之 以 興 。 」 吳 王 不 聽 ， 使 子 胥 於 齊 ， 子 胥屬 其 子 於 齊 鮑 氏 ， 還 報 吳 王 。 吳 王 聞 之 ， 大 怒 ，賜 子 胥 屬 鏤 之 劍 以 死 。 將 死 ， 曰 ： 「 樹 吾 墓 上 以梓 ， 令 可 為 器 。 抉 吾 眼 置 之 吳 東 門 ， 以 觀越 之 滅 吳 也 。 」<br />King Goujian of Yue and all his subjects paid homage to Wu, and offered generous tributes. The King of Wu was happy about this, but Zixu was worried: “They are just trying to make us forget them,” he used to say. He criticised the King of Wu, saying : “Yue should be our utmost concern. We may now try to impose our will on Qi, but this is like trying to plough a field full of stones, nothing good will come out of it. The Decree of Pangeng says that those who revolt and conspire to topple the kingdom should be destroyed, and left without any descendents. This is how the Shang dynasty came to flourish.” But the King of Wu did not heed him. Instead, he sent Zixu as an ambassador to the Qi. Zixu left his son with Lord Bao of Qi, and came back to the Wu to report on his mission. When he heard of it, the King was angered, and sent to Zixu the sword Zhuliu, so that he would commit suicide. Before dying, Zixu said: “Plant catalpas on my tomb, you will soon need their wood (to make coffins). Also, tear my eyes off, and put them on the top of the eastern door of the capital, so that they can see the armies of Yue destroying Wu.”　 　<br /><br />齊 鮑 氏 弒 齊 悼 公 。 吳 王 聞 之 ， 哭 於 軍 門 外三 日 ， 乃 從 海 上 攻 齊 。 齊 人 敗 吳 ， 吳 王 乃 引 兵 歸 。<br />Lord Bao of Qi killed his prince, Duke Dao. When the King of Wu heard about it, he mourned him for three days, out of his camp. Then, he took to sea to attack Qi. The people of Qi defeated Wu, and the King of Wu rallied his troops and brought them back home. 　 　<br /><br />十 三 年 ， 吳 召 魯 、 衛 之 君 會 於 橐 皋 。<br />On the thirteenth year of his reign, the King of Wu invited the princes of Lu and Wei to the conference of Tuogao.　 　<br /><br />十 四 年 春 ， 吳 王 北 會 諸 侯 於 黃 池 ， 欲 霸 中國 以 全 周 室 。 六 月 （ 戊 ） 〔 丙 〕 子 ， 越 王 句 踐 伐 吳 。 乙酉 ， 越 五 千 人 與 吳 戰 。 丙 戌 ， 虜 吳 太 子 友 。 丁 亥 ， 入 吳。 吳 人 告 敗 於 王 夫 差 ， 夫 差 惡 其 聞 也 。 或 泄 其 語， 吳 王 怒 ， 斬 七 人 於 幕 下 。 七 月 辛 丑 ， 吳 王 與 晉定 公 爭 長 。 吳 王 曰 ： 「 於 周 室 我 為 長 。 」 晉 定 公曰 ： 「 於 姬 姓 我 為 伯 。 」 趙 鞅 怒 ， 將 伐 吳 ， 乃 長晉 定 公 。 吳 王 已 盟 ， 與 晉 別 ， 欲 伐 宋 。 太 宰 嚭 曰： 「 可 勝 而 不 能 居 也 。 」 乃 引 兵 歸 國 。 國 亡 太 子 ， 內 空， 王 居 外 久 ， 士 皆 罷 敝 ， 於 是 乃 使 厚 幣 以 與 越 平 。<br />On the fourteenth year, in spring, the King of Wu travelled north, to meet with the feudal princes in Huangchi. He wanted to be named hegemon of the central kingdoms, and therefore put the empire of the Zhou under his control. On the day Wu(bing)zi of the sixth month, King Goujian of Yue attacked Wu. On the day Yiyou, five thousands soldiers of Yue battled with the troops of Wu. On the day Bingxu, the crown prince of Wu, Ziyou, was captured, and on the day Dinghai, the armies of Yue entered the capital of Wu. When the people of Wu informed the King of their defeat, Fuchai defended them to speak about it. As the rumour still spread, the King of Wu became angry, and had seven persons executed inside his tent. On the day Xinchou of the seventh month, the King of Wu and the Duke Ding of Jin were debating on who would lead the ceremonies. The King of Wu said : “I shall lead, for I am a member of the royal family”, whereas King Ding of Jin said : “Our name is Ji, and we are your elders.” Zhao Yang was angered, and threatened to attack Wu, and therefore pre-eminence was given to Duke Ding. When the treaty was signed, the King of Wu left Jin, and considered attacking Song. Premier Pei said : “We may win, but we will not be able to keep this territory.” So they gathered their army and returned to Wu. When they arrived, the crown prince had left and the kingdom was empty. As the king had been out of the state for long, most of his officers had deserted. As a result, he sent rich presents to the King of Yue, to try to negociate peace.　 　<br /><br />十 五 年 ， 齊 田 常 殺 簡 公 。<br />On the fifteenth year, Tianchang of Qi killed duke Jian.　 　<br /><br />十 八 年 ， 越 益 彊 。 越 王 句 踐 率 兵 （ 使 ）〔 復 〕 伐 敗 吳 師 於 笠 澤 。 楚 滅 陳 。<br />On the eighteenth year, Yue was at the top of his power. King Goujian of Yue mustered his troops and sent them attack Wu. They defeated him in Lize. That same year, Chu destroyed Chen.　 　<br /><br />二 十 年 ， 越 王 句 踐 復 伐 吳 。 二 十 一 年 ， 遂圍 吳 。 二 十 三 年 十 一 月 丁 卯 ， 越 敗 吳 。 越 王 句 踐 欲 遷 吳王 夫 差 於 甬 東 ， 予 百 家 居 之 。 吳 王 曰 ： 「 孤 老 矣， 不 能 事 君 王 也 。 吾 悔 不 用 子 胥 之 言 ， 自 令 陷 此 。 」 遂自 剄 死 。 越 王 滅 吳 ， 誅 太 宰 嚭 ， 以 為 不 忠 ， 而 歸。<br />On the twentieth year, King Goujian of Yue attacked Wu again. On the twenty first year, he put the siege on the capital of Wu. On the day Dingmao of the eleventh month of the twenty third year, the Wu was defeated. King Goujian of Yue offered to banish King Fuchai of Wu to Yongdong, and grant here a fief of one hundred families. The King of Wu answered : “I am too old, I will not be able to serve your majesty. I regret not having heeded Zixu’s advices, that was the reason of my demise.” Then, he cut his throat and died. The King of Yue destroyed the Wu, and had Premier Pei executed as a traitor. Then he returned to his kingdom.　 　<br /><br />太 史 公 曰 ： 孔 子 言 「 太 伯 可 謂 至 德 矣 ， 三 以 天 下讓 ， 民 無 得 而 稱 焉 」 。 余 讀 春 秋 古 文 ， 乃 知 中 國之 虞 與 荊 蠻 句 吳 兄 弟 也 。 延 陵 季 子 之 仁 心 ， 慕 義 無 窮 ，見 微 而 知 清 濁 。 嗚 呼 ， 又 何 其 閎 覽 博 物 君 子 也 ！<br />Commentary by Sima Qian<br />Confucius said : « Taibo was a real saint. He refused the Empire on three occasions, but the people never knew it, and never praised it.” I have read the Ancient Text of the Springs and Automns, and have learned there that the Central Kingdom of Yu and the Kingdom of Gouwu, among the Mans of Jing, belonged to brothers. Prince Ji of Yanling was generous. He loved justice more than anything, could understand subtleties, and distinguish purity from corruption. Alas, where have such great minds and great men gone?<div class="blogger-post-footer"><img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/3285478947324447512-7107483387656302678?l=classical-chinese.blogspot.com' alt='' /></div>François Chartonhttp://www.blogger.com/profile/06403956319078428529noreply@blogger.com0tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-3285478947324447512.post-19654201020836638702008-02-09T09:55:00.000+01:002008-02-09T09:59:54.591+01:00Chapter 77 – 17th biography – The Prince of Wei<br /><br />魏 公 子 無 忌 者 ， 魏 昭 王 少 子 而 魏 安 釐 王 異 母 弟 也。 昭 王 薨 ， 安 釐 王 即 位 ， 封 公 子 為 信 陵 君 。 是 時范 睢 亡 魏 相 秦 ， 以 怨 魏 齊 故 ， 秦 兵 圍 大 梁 ， 破 魏 華 陽 下軍 ， 走 芒 卯 。 魏 王 及 公 子 患 之 。<br />Prince Wuji was the youngest son of King Zhao of Wei, and a half-brother to King Anxi. Upon the death of King Zhao, King Anxi inherited the throne, and gave Xinling as a fief to the Prince. At this time, Fan Sui fled Wei, and became a minister of the King of Qin. Taking advantage of a dispute between Wei and Qi, the armies of Qin besieged Daliang, and defeated in Huayang the rearguard of Wei, which had to flee to Mangmao. The King and the Prince of Wei were worried.　 　<br /><br />公 子 為 人 仁 而 下 士 ， 士 無 賢 不 肖 皆 謙 而 禮 交 之 ，不 敢 以 其 富 貴 驕 士 。 士 以 此 方 數 千 里 爭 往 歸 之 ， 致 食 客三 千 人 。 當 是 時 ， 諸 侯 以 公 子 賢 ， 多 客 ， 不 敢 加 兵 謀 魏十 餘 年 。<br />The Prince of Wei was both generous and humble. He showed respect and was polite even with the least brave and most common people. He was not arrogant on account of his fortune and lineage. As a result, even gentlemen who lived more than a thousand leagues away were eager to visit him, and he held a court of more than three thousand clients. All through this time, as other feudal princes knew that the prince of Wei was wise, and that he had many clients, they did not dare bear arms or plot against Wei for more than ten years.　 　<br /><br />公 子 與 魏 王 博 ， 而 北 境 傳 舉 烽 ， 言 「 趙 寇 至 ， 且入 界 」 。 魏 王 釋 博 ， 欲 召 大 臣 謀 。 公 子 止 王 曰 ：「 趙 王 田 獵 耳 ， 非 為 寇 也 。 」 復 博 如 故 。 王 恐 ，心 不 在 博 。 居 頃 ， 復 從 北 方 來 傳 言 曰 ： 「 趙 王 獵 耳 ， 非為 寇 也 。 」 魏 王 大 驚 ， 曰 ： 「 公 子 何 以 知 之 ？ 」 公 子 曰： 「 臣 之 客 有 能 深 得 趙 王 陰 事 者 ， 趙 王 所 為 ， 客 輒 以 報 臣 ， 臣 以 此 知 之 。 」 是 後 魏 王 畏 公 子 之 賢 能 ， 不敢 任 公 子 以 國 政 。<br />One day, as the Prince was playing a game with the King of Wei, the alarm beacon from the northern border was lit. It said : “The bandits from Zhao are coming, they have just crossed our border.” The King stopped playing, and was about to assemble his vassals to make plans, but the Prince stopped him and said: “there are no bandits, this is just the King of Zhao hunting.” And he resumed playing. The King was afraid, his mind was no more at the game. Minutes later, another message arrived from the north, which said: “It was the King of Zhao hunting. There were no bandits.” The King was astonished, he said: “Prince, how did you know?” The prince said: « One of my clients is quite familiar with the private ventures of the King of Zhao. Whatever Zhao does, my client tells me at once. This is how I knew.” Since then, the King of Wei was afraid of the wisdom and power of the Prince, and did not dare entrust him with government matters.　 　<br /><br />魏 有 隱 士 曰 侯 嬴 ， 年 七 十 ， 家 貧 ， 為 大 梁夷 門 監 者 。 公 子 聞 之 ， 往 請 ， 欲 厚 遺 之 。 不 肯 受 ， 曰 ：「 臣 脩 身 絜 行 數 十 年 ， 終 不 以 監 門 困 故 而 受 公 子 財 。 」公 子 於 是 乃 置 酒 大 會 賓 客 。 坐 定 ， 公 子 從 車 騎 ， 虛 左 ，自 迎 夷 門 侯 生 。 侯 生 攝 敝 衣 冠 ， 直 上 載 公 子 上 坐 ， 不 讓， 欲 以 觀 公 子 。 公 子 執 轡 愈 恭 。 侯 生 又 謂 公 子 曰 ： 「 臣有 客 在 市 屠 中 ， 願 枉 車 騎 過 之 。 」 公 子 引 車 入 巿 ， 侯 生下 見 其 客 朱 亥 ， 俾 倪 故 久 立 ， 與 其 客 語 ， 微 察 公子 。 公 子 顏 色 愈 和 。 當 是 時 ， 魏 將 相 宗 室 賓 客 滿 堂 ， 待公 子 舉 酒 。 巿 人 皆 觀 公 子 執 轡 。 從 騎 皆 竊 罵 侯 生 。 侯 生視 公 子 色 終 不 變 ， 乃 謝 客 就 車 。 至 家 ， 公 子 引 侯 生 坐 上坐 ， 遍 贊 賓 客 ， 賓 客 皆 驚 。 酒 酣 ， 公 子 起 ， 為 壽侯 生 前 。 侯 生 因 謂 公 子 曰 ：「 今 日 嬴 之 為 公 子 亦 足 矣 。 嬴 乃 夷 門 抱 關 者 也 ，而 公 子 親 枉 車 騎 ， 自 迎 嬴 於 眾 人 廣 坐 之 中 ， 不 宜 有 所 過， 今 公 子 故 過 之 。 然 嬴 欲 就 公 子 之 名 ， 故 久 立 公 子 車 騎巿 中 ， 過 客 以 觀 公 子 ， 公 子 愈 恭 。 巿 人 皆 以 嬴 為 小 人 ，而 以 公 子 為 長 者 能 下 士 也 。 」 於 是 罷 酒 ， 侯 生 遂 為 上 客。<br />There was an ermit in Wei, named Hou Ying. He was seventy, came from a poor family, and served as a guard to the door of Yi, in Daliang. When the Prince heard of him, he paid a visit and offered him rich presents. Ying refused them, saying: “Prince, I have been meditating and acting with restraint for decades. Even though my service as a sentinel is hard, I cannot accept your presents.” The Prince then offered a banquet, and invited all his clients. When everything was ready, he stepped on his chariot, leaving the seat to his left empty, and personally went to the door of Yi to fetch Master Hou. Hou wore worn clothes and a tattered cap. As he climbed on the chariot, he seated himself on the front seat, before the prince, and would not cede it to him, observing his reaction. The Prince held the reins, and showed utmost deference. Then Master Hou told the Prince: “One of my clients works in the market, as a butcher. Could you please ride your chariot there.” As the Prince rode into the market, Master Hou stepped down, and paid a visit to his client Zhuhai. He stood there for a long time, talking with his friend, glancing at the Prince, who stayed, unmoved. Meanwhile, ministers, generals and nobles of Wei, as well as the clients were assembled in the hall of the Prince, waiting for him to offer the drinks. All the people in the market saw the Prince holding the reins of his chariot. And the horsemen in his escort were silently cursing at Master Hou. As Hou observed that the face of the Prince was not moved, he finally took leave of his friend, and stepped back on the chariot. As they arrived, the Prince led him to the place of honour, and lauded him in front of all his clients, to their surprise. Aroused by the wine, the Prince stood up, and raised his glass to Master Hou, who said: “Prince, what you have done for me, Ying, on this day, is enough. I am but a guard at the doors of the city. Yet, you came in person and visited me with your chariot and your escort. Noticing me among the crowd already meant a lot. Yet, today, you did even more. For this reason, I wanted to contribute to your reputation. While you were waiting, standing on your chariot in the market, all the people saw you, and how calm you remained. All these people saw me as an unworthy person, but they also notice how great and humble you are.” Ying then stopped drinking, and became one of his clients.　 　<br /><br />侯 生 謂 公 子 曰 ： 「 臣 所 過 屠 者 朱 亥 ， 此 子 賢 者 ，世 莫 能 知 ， 故 隱 屠 閒 耳 。 」 公 子 往 數 請 之 ， 朱 亥 故 不 復謝 ， 公 子 怪 之 。<br />Master Hou told the Prince: « Zhuhai, the butcher to whom I paid a visit, is a true brave. As nobody knows his talents, he hides among the butchers.” The Prince then visited him several times, but Zhuhai never showed up to thank him, and the Prince was amazed.<br /><br />魏 安 釐 王 二 十 年 ， 秦 昭 王 已 破 趙 長 平 軍 ， 又 進 兵圍 邯 鄲 。 公 子 姊 為 趙 惠 文 王 弟 平 原 君 夫 人 ， 數 遺 魏 王 及公 子 書 ， 請 救 於 魏 。 魏 王 使 將 軍 晉 鄙 將 十 萬 眾 救趙 。 秦 王 使 使 者 告 魏 王 曰 ： 「 吾 攻 趙 旦 暮 且 下 ， 而 諸 侯敢 救 者 ， 已 拔 趙 ， 必 移 兵 先 擊 之 。 」 魏 王 恐 ， 使 人 止 晉鄙 ， 留 軍 壁 鄴 ， 名 為 救 趙 ， 實 持 兩 端 以 觀 望 。 平 原 君 使者 冠 蓋 相 屬 於 魏 ， 讓 魏 公 子 曰 ： 「 勝 所 以 自 附 為 婚 姻 者， 以 公 子 之 高 義 ， 為 能 急 人 之 困 。 今 邯 鄲 旦 暮 降 秦 而 魏救 不 至 ， 安 在 公 子 能 急 人 之 困 也 ！ 且 公 子 縱 輕 勝 ， 棄 之降 秦 ， 獨 不 憐 公 子 姊 邪 ？ 」 公 子 患 之 ， 數 請 魏 王 ， 及 賓客 辯 士 說 王 萬 端 。 魏 王 畏 秦 ， 終 不 聽 公 子 。 公 子 自 度 終不 能 得 之 於 王 ， 計 不 獨 生 而 令 趙 亡 ， 乃 請 賓 客 ， 約 車 騎百 餘 乘 ， 欲 以 客 往 赴 秦 軍 ， 與 趙 俱 死 。<br />On the twentieth year of King Anxi of Wei, King Zhao of Qin, having defeated the armies of Zhao in Changping, sent his troops again to put the siege on Handan. The older sister of the Prince of Wei was the wife of the Prince of Pingyuan, the younger brother of King Huiwen of Zhao. She sent on several occasions letters to the King and Prince of Wei, imploring them to rescue Zhao. The King of Wei sent general Jinbi, leading one hundred thousand soldiers, to help Zhao. The King of Qin then sent a messenger to the King Wei, saying: “When I attack Zhao, it will fall in a day. Should other princes dare try to rescue Zhao, when it is destroyed, I will send my troops to attack them first.” The King of Wei was afraid. He sent a messenger to stop Jinbi, who encamped his army in Biye. He still pretended to be rescuing Zhao, but in fact was keeping both options open, and waited to see what happened. The cap and the chariot sunshield of the Prince of Pingyuan’s messenger became a common sight in the capital of Wei. He visited the Prince of Wei, and said: “My Lord, Sheng, allied with your family (by marriage) because he thought that, thanks to your great sense of justice, you would be able to save him from a desperate situation. But now, Handan is about to surrender to Qin in a matter of days, and the Wei does not come to the rescue. Where is your help when we are desperate? Prince, as you thus neglect Sheng, and leave him surrender to Qin, don’t you feel some pity for your sister?” The Prince of Wei felt sorry. He implored the King on several occasions, and sent the best orators among his clients to try to convince him with all sorts of arguments. But the King of Wei was afraid of Qin, and would not listen to the Prince. As he finally understood that the King would not yield, he decided that his life was not worth living if he abandoned Zhao to its fate. He then called upon his clients and assembled more than one hundred chariots, intending to ride, with his friends, against the armies of Qin, and die for Zhao.　 　<br /><br />行 過 夷 門 ， 見 侯 生 ， 具 告 所 以 欲 死 秦 軍 狀 。 辭 決 而 行 ， 侯 生 曰 ： 「 公 子 勉 之 矣 ， 老 臣 不 能 從 。 」 公 子 行數 里 ， 心 不 快 ， 曰 ： 「 吾 所 以 待 侯 生 者 備 矣 ， 天 下 莫 不聞 ， 今 吾 且 死 而 侯 生 曾 無 一 言 半 辭 送 我 ， 我 豈 有 所 失 哉？ 」 復 引 車 還 ， 問 侯 生 。 侯 生 笑 曰 ： 「 臣 固 知 公 子 之 還也 。 」 曰 ： 「 公 子 喜 士 ， 名 聞 天 下 。 今 有 難 ， 無 他 端 而欲 赴 秦 軍 ， 譬 若 以 肉 投 餒 虎 ， 何 功 之 有 哉 ？ 尚 安 事 客 ？然 公 子 遇 臣 厚 ， 公 子 往 而 臣 不 送 ， 以 是 知 公 子 恨 之 復 返也 。 」 公 子 再 拜 ， 因 問 。 侯 生 乃 屏 人 閒 語 ， 曰 ：「 嬴 聞 晉 鄙 之 兵 符 常 在 王 臥 內 ， 而 如 姬 最 幸 ， 出 入 王 臥內 ， 力 能 竊 之 。 嬴 聞 如 姬 父 為 人 所 殺 ， 如 姬 資 之 三 年 ， 自 王 以 下 欲 求 報 其 父 仇 ， 莫 能 得 。 如 姬 為 公 子 泣， 公 子 使 客 斬 其 仇 頭 ， 敬 進 如 姬 。 如 姬 之 欲 為 公 子 死 ，無 所 辭 ， 顧 未 有 路 耳 。 公 子 誠 一 開 口 請 如 姬 ， 如 姬 必 許諾 ， 則 得 虎 符 奪 晉 鄙 軍 ， 北 救 趙 而 西 卻 秦 ， 此 五 霸 之 伐也 。 」 公 子 從 其 計 ， 請 如 姬 。 如 姬 果 盜 晉 鄙 兵 符 與 公 子。<br />When they passed the door of Yi, he saw Master Hou and told him of his intention to die while fighting Qin. As he said goodbye and prepared to leave, Master Hou said: “Good luck, Prince. Your old servant cannot go with you.” The Prince rode for a few leagues, but his heart was heavy. He thought: “I have treated Master Hou the best I could, everybody knows this. Yet, now that I am about to die, he lets me go without saying a word, and would not walk half the way with me. What have I done wrong?” He then turned his chariot back, and went to question Hou. Hou laughed and said: “I knew for certain that you would come back.” Then, he said: “Prince, you like brave men, you are famous all over the world. Yet, when you are in trouble, you cannot think of a better solution than marching on the army of Qin. This is like throwing meat at a hungry tiger. What good can it do? Is this a way to use your clients? Therefore, even though you had been very generous to me, when you came to see me, I would not walk you back. I knew that you would be disappointed and that you then would come back.” The Prince bowed twice and questioned him. Master Hou, dismissing the people around them, told him in private: “I have heard that the seal used to issue order to Jingbi’s army is usually kept in the King’s bedroom. Dame Ru, the King’s favourite, has access to his bedroom, and could steal the seal. Now, I have also heard that, after her father was killed, for several years, she spent her fortune, imploring the King and his court to avenge him, to no end. When Dame Ru, in tears, begged you, you sent one of your clients kill her father’s murderer, and brought his head to her. Since then, she is willing to die for you. If she has not done so, it is because you did not offer her an occasion. Prince, open your mind to Dame Ru and ask her. She shall accept. You will then obtain the tiger-seal, seize the armies of Jinbi, go north to rescue Zhao, and repeal Qin to the west. This is how the five hegemons fought.” The Prince followed his advice and asked Dame Ru for help. She stole Kinbi’s seal, and gave it to him.　 　<br /><br />公 子 行 ， 侯 生 曰 ： 「 將 在 外 ， 主 令 有 所 不 受 ， 以便 國 家 。 公 子 即 合 符 ， 而 晉 鄙 不 授 公 子 兵 而 復 請 之 ， 事必 危 矣 。 臣 客 屠 者 朱 亥 可 與 俱 ， 此 人 力 士 。 晉 鄙 聽 ， 大善 ； 不 聽 ， 可 使 擊 之 。 」 於 是 公 子 泣 。 侯 生 曰 ： 「 公 子畏 死 邪 ？ 何 泣 也 ？ 」 公 子 曰 ： 「 晉 鄙 嚄 唶 宿 將 ，往 恐 不 聽 ， 必 當 殺 之 ， 是 以 泣 耳 ， 豈 畏 死 哉 ？ 」 於 是 公子 請 朱 亥 。 朱 亥 笑 曰 ： 「 臣 迺 市 井 鼓 刀 屠 者 ， 而 公 子 親數 存 之 ， 所 以 不 報 謝 者 ， 以 為 小 禮 無 所 用 。 今 公 子 有 急， 此 乃 臣 效 命 之 秋 也 。 」 遂 與 公 子 俱 。 公 子 過 謝 侯 生 。侯 生 曰 ： 「 臣 宜 從 ， 老 不 能 。 請 數 公 子 行 日 ， 以 至 晉 鄙軍 之 日 ， 北 鄉 自 剄 ， 以 送 公 子 。 」 公 子 遂 行 。<br />As the Prince was leaving, Master Hou said: « When generals are out of the country, they sometimes do not follow orders which they deem contrary to the interest of the state. When you match the seals, if Jinbi fails to give you his command, but goes on questioning you, then you are in danger. My client, the butcher Zhu Hai will go with you. He is a fine swordsman. If Jinbi accepts, everything will be fine. If he refuses, you can send Zhuhai attack him.” The Prince then started to cry. Master Hou said : « Prince, why do you cry ? Are you afraid to die? » He answered: « Jinbi is an old general, he just loves to argue. When I go and see him, I am afraid he will not listen, and that I will be forced to kill him. This is why I cry. Am I afraid to die?” The Prince then went to ask Zhuhai. He laughed and said: “I am just a butcher who plays with his knife in the market. Yet, you came in person to see me several times. I did not pay a visit to thank you, because I considered that just being polite would be useless to you. Prince, you are now in a difficult position, it is time for me to give my life to serve you.” He then left with the Prince. As he finally went to bid farewell to Master Hou, he said : “I should go with you, but I am too old. I will then count the days since you left until you reached the camp of Jinbi. Then, I will face north, and cut my throat, as a way to escort you.” The Prince then left.　 　<br /><br />至 鄴 ， 矯 魏 王 令 代 晉 鄙 。 晉 鄙 合 符 ， 疑 之 ， 舉 手視 公 子 曰 ： 「 今 吾 擁 十 萬 之 眾 ， 屯 於 境 上 ， 國 之 重 任 ，今 單 車 來 代 之 ， 何 如 哉 ？ 」 欲 無 聽 。 朱 亥 袖 四 十 斤 鐵 椎， 椎 殺 晉 鄙 ， 公 子 遂 將 晉 鄙 軍 。 勒 兵 下 令 軍 中 曰 ： 「 父子 俱 在 軍 中 ， 父 歸 ； 兄 弟 俱 在 軍 中 ， 兄 歸 ； 獨 子 無 兄 弟， 歸 養 。 」 得 選 兵 八 萬 人 ， 進 兵 擊 秦 軍 。 秦 軍 解 去 ， 遂救 邯 鄲 ， 存 趙 。 趙 王 及 平 原 君 自 迎 公 子 於 界 ， 平 原 君 負 矢 為 公 子 先 引 。 趙 王 再 拜 曰 ： 「 自 古 賢 人 未 有及 公 子 者 也 。 」 當 此 之 時 ， 平 原 君 不 敢 自 比 於 人 。 公 子與 侯 生 決 ， 至 軍 ， 侯 生 果 北 鄉 自 剄 。<br />When he arrived in Ye, he pretended that he had been sent by the King of Wei to replace Jinbi. Jinbi assembled the seals, hesitated, then raised his fist, looked at the Prince and said: “I lead some one hundred thousand men, stationed on the border. This is the highest command in the kingdom, and one man, alone in his chariot, would take it from me, how can it be?” As he intended to refuse the order, Zhuhai took out from his sleeve a forty pound iron hammer, struck Jinbi, and killed him. The prince then took command of Jinbi’s army, and wrote an order for its soldiers which said: “If a father and his son are in the army, let the son return home. If two brothers are conscripted, let the elder go back. And let all those who have no brother return to feed their families.” He then obtained eighty thousand soldiers, whom he led to attack the army of Qin. He broke through the army of Qin, and sent it fleeing: Handan was rescued and Zhao was saved. The King of Zhao and the Prince of Pingyuan came in person to escort him to the border. The Prince of Pingyuan, carrying an arrow sheath on his back, led the way. Then, the King of Zhao bowed twice and said: “Since the sages of Antiquity, there never was someone like you, Prince.” Since that time, the Prince of Pingyuan never dared compare himself to anyone. As he had promised, Master Hou had cut his throat, facing north, when the Prince had reached Jinbi’s camp.　 　<br /><br />魏 王 怒 公 子 之 盜 其 兵 符 ， 矯 殺 晉 鄙 ， 公 子 亦 自 知也 。 已 卻 秦 存 趙 ， 使 將 將 其 軍 歸 魏 ， 而 公 子 獨 與 客 留 趙。 趙 孝 成 王 德 公 子 之 矯 奪 晉 鄙 兵 而 存 趙 ， 乃 與 平 原 君 計， 以 五 城 封 公 子 。 公 子 聞 之 ， 意 驕 矜 而 有 自 功 之 色 。 客有 說 公 子 曰 ： 「 物 有 不 可 忘 ， 或 有 不 可 不 忘 。 夫 人 有 德於 公 子 ， 公 子 不 可 忘 也 ； 公 子 有 德 於 人 ， 願 公 子 忘 之 也。 且 矯 魏 王 令 ， 奪 晉 鄙 兵 以 救 趙 ， 於 趙 則 有 功 矣 ， 於 魏則 未 為 忠 臣 也 。 公 子 乃 自 驕 而 功 之 ， 竊 為 公 子 不 取 也 。」 於 是 公 子 立 自 責 ， 似 若 無 所 容 者 。 趙 王 埽 除 自 迎 ， 執主 人 之 禮 ， 引 公 子 就 西 階 。 公 子 側 行 辭 讓 ， 從 東 階 上 。 自 言 罪 過 ， 以 負 於 魏 ， 無 功 於 趙 。 趙 王 侍酒 至 暮 ， 口 不 忍 獻 五 城 ， 以 公 子 退 讓 也 。 公 子 竟 留 趙 。趙 王 以 鄗 為 公 子 湯 沐 邑 ， 魏 亦 復 以 信 陵 奉 公 子 。公 子 留 趙 。<br />The King of Wei was angry that the Prince had stolen his command seal and had fooled and killed Jinbi. The Prince was aware of it. Therefore, after he had repealed Qin and saved Zhao, he sent his generals and his army back to Wei, and stayed alone with his clients in Zhao. King Xiaocheng of Zhao was thankful to the Prince for having stolen Jinbi’s troops and having saved his kingdom. He then conferred with the Prince of Pingyuan, and decided to give five cities as a fief to the Prince. When he heard of it, the Prince was proud, and had an arrogant look. One of his clients criticised him, saying: “Some things, one should never forget. Others, one should always forget. If someone does something for you, you shall not forget it. If you do something for someone, you should better forget. When you forged an order from the King of Wei, stole the armies of Jinbi and saved Zhao, you are a hero in Zhao, but in Wei, this is an act of treason, unworthy of a vassal. Now, you are proud of it, and think it is a great deed. I cannot agree with you.” The prince then regretted, and looked like he could not be soothed. The King of Zhao, sweeping the stairs before him, came to meet him, honouring him as a prince of the highest rank. He led him to his palace, through the western stairs. The Prince stayed aside, politely refused, and took the eastern stairs. He then explained that he was a criminal, a traitor to Wei, and that this could not be considered like a merit in Zhao. The King of Zhao then drank with him until the evening, but dare not speak about the five cities, lest the Prince would refuse them. As he stayed in Zhao, the King gave him Hao as a protectorate. The King of Wei gave him back his fief in Xinling, but the Prince would not return.<br /><br /> 公 子 聞 趙 有 處 士 毛 公 藏 於 博 徒 ， 薛 公 藏 於 賣 漿 家， 公 子 欲 見 兩 人 ， 兩 人 自 匿 不 肯 見 公 子 。 公 子 聞所 在 ， 乃 閒 步 往 從 此 兩 人 游 ， 甚 歡 。 平 原 君 聞 之 ， 謂 其夫 人 曰 ： 「 始 吾 聞 夫 人 弟 公 子 天 下 無 雙 ， 今 吾 聞 之 ， 乃妄 從 博 徒 賣 漿 者 游 ， 公 子 妄 人 耳 。 」 夫 人 以 告 公 子 。 公子 乃 謝 夫 人 去 ， 曰 ： 「 始 吾 聞 平 原 君 賢 ， 故 負 魏 王 而 救趙 ， 以 稱 平 原 君 。 平 原 君 之 游 ， 徒 豪 舉 耳 ， 不 求士 也 。 無 忌 自 在 大 梁 時 ， 常 聞 此 兩 人 賢 ， 至 趙 ， 恐 不 得見 。 以 無 忌 從 之 游 ， 尚 恐 其 不 我 欲 也 ， 今 平 原 君 乃 以 為羞 ， 其 不 足 從 游 。 」 乃 裝 為 去 。 夫 人 具 以 語 平 原 君 。 平原 君 乃 免 冠 謝 ， 固 留 公 子 。 平 原 君 門 下 聞 之 ， 半 去 平 原君 歸 公 子 ， 天 下 士 復 往 歸 公 子 ， 公 子 傾 平 原 君 客 。<br />The Prince had heard of a sage named Maogong, who was hiding among gamblers, and of another named Xiegong, who hid among rice water merchants. He tried to visit them, but both hid themselves and refused to see him. When he knew where they were, he left alone, walking calmly, followed both of them in their ventures, and was very pleased. When the Prince of Pingyuan heard of this, he told his wife: “I used to think that no one in the world could be compared to your brother. But I have learned today that he idly follows gamblers and rice water peddlers. In fact, he is just frivolous.” His wife then told the prince, who thanked her and left, saying: “I used to think that the prince of Pingyuan was a sage. For him, I betrayed the King of Wei to rescue Zhao. But in fact, he only socialises with famous people, and it not attracted to real gentlemen. Since I lived in Daliang, I heard that these two men were sages. Once I was in Zhao, I was afraid that I could not meet them. I followed them in their ventures because I feared that they would not want to see me. If the Prince of Pingyuan thinks this is a disgrace, then it means that I am not wise enough to serve him.” He then pretended to leave. When his wife told him of this conversation, the Prince of Pingyuan, not even putting his cap on, came to apologise, and insisted that the Prince should stay. When the friends of the Prince of Pingyuan heard of this, half of them left him, and offered their service to the Prince of Wei. Braves from all parts of the world came the the Prince, who attracted all the clients of the Prince of Pingyuan.　 　<br /><br />公 子 留 趙 十 年 不 歸 。 秦 聞 公 子 在 趙 ， 日 夜 出 兵 東伐 魏 。 魏 王 患 之 ， 使 使 往 請 公 子 。 公 子 恐 其 怒 之 ， 乃 誡 門 下 ： 「 有 敢 為 魏 王 使 通 者 ， 死 。 」 賓 客 皆 背 魏 之 趙 ，莫 敢 勸 公 子 歸 。 毛 公 、 薛 公 兩 人 往 見 公 子 曰 ： 「公 子 所 以 重 於 趙 ， 名 聞 諸 侯 者 ， 徒 以 有 魏 也 。 今 秦 攻 魏， 魏 急 而 公 子 不 恤 ， 使 秦 破 大 梁 而 夷 先 王 之 宗 廟 ， 公 子當 何 面 目 立 天 下 乎 ？ 」 語 未 及 卒 ， 公 子 立 變 色 ， 告 車 趣 駕 歸 救 魏 。<br />For ten years, the Prince of Wei stayed in Zhao, and did not return to Wei. When the King of Qin knew that the Prince was in Zhao, he repeatedly sent soldiers east to attack Wei. The King of Wei was worried about it, and sent messengers to ask the Prince to come back. But the Prince still feared the King’s anger, and has told his followers: “If someone dares talk with the messengers of the King of Wei, he will be put to death.” His clients therefore all left Wei and came to Zhao, and no one dared suggest that the Prince should come back to Wei. Only Maogong and Xiegong went to see the him, and said: “If you are respected in Zhao and famous among the feudal princes, it is only because Wei still exists. If Qin attacks Wei, if Wei is in danger but you do not come to its rescue, if Qin destroys Daliang, and overturns the temples of the ancient kings, what will the world, Prince, think of you?” They had not finished their sentence that the face of the Prince changed. He ordered that his chariot be prepared, to return to Wei and rescue it.<br /><br />魏 王 見 公 子 ， 相 與 泣 ， 而 以 上 將 軍 印 授 公 子 ， 公子 遂 將 。 魏 安 釐 王 三 十 年 ， 公 子 使 使 遍 告 諸 侯 。 諸 侯 聞 公 子 將 ， 各 遣 將 將 兵 救 魏 。 公 子 率 五 國 之 兵 破 秦 軍 於 河外 ， 走 蒙 驁 。 遂 乘 勝 逐 秦 軍 至 函 谷 關 ， 抑 秦 兵 ， 秦 兵 不 敢 出 。 當 是 時 ， 公 子 威 振 天 下 ， 諸 侯 之 客 進 兵 法， 公 子 皆 名 之 ， 故 世 俗 稱 魏 公 子 兵 法 。<br />When the King of Wei saw the Prince, he burst into tears in front of him. Then he gave him the seal of general in chief. The Prince therefore took command of the armies of Wei. On the thirtieth year of King Anxi, the Prince sent messengers to call upon all feudal princes. When they heard that the Prince was leading the armies of Wei, they all sent generals leading troops, to its rescue. The Prince, leading the soldiers of five kingdoms, defeated Qin on the outside of the Yellow River, and forced Meng Ao to flee. Then, taking advantage of his victory, he chased the armies of Qin until he reached the pass of Hangu. He therefore defeated the soldiers of Qin, who dared not cross their border. At this time, the Prince of Wei was famous all over the world. Whenever a client of a feudal prince studied strategy, the prince would call upon him. This era was therefore known to all as the time of strategies of the Prince of Wei.　 　<br /><br />秦 王 患 之 ， 乃 行 金 萬 斤 於 魏 ， 求 晉 鄙 客 ， 令 毀 公子 於 魏 王 曰 ：「 公 子 亡 在 外 十 年 矣 ， 今 為 魏 將 ， 諸 侯 將 皆 屬 ， 諸 侯 徒聞 魏 公 子 ， 不 聞 魏 王 。 公 子 亦 欲 因 此 時 定 南 面 而 王 ， 諸侯 畏 公 子 之 威 ， 方 欲 共 立 之 。 」 秦 數 使 反 閒 ， 偽 賀 公 子得 立 為 魏 王 未 也 。 魏 王 日 聞 其 毀 ， 不 能 不 信 ， 後 果 使 人代 公 子 將 。 公 子 自 知 再 以 毀 廢 ， 乃 謝 病 不 朝 ， 與 賓 客 為長 夜 飲 ， 飲 醇 酒 ， 多 近 婦 女 。 日 夜 為 樂 飲 者 四 歲 ， 竟 病酒 而 卒 。 其 歲 ， 魏 安 釐 王 亦 薨 。<br />The King of Qin was worried. He sent ten thousand pounds of gold to Wei, and gave it to a client of Jinbi, whom he charged to slander the Prince of Wei before the King, saying: “The Prince has spent more than ten years abroad, but now he is a general of Wei. All the generals from other kingdoms are his friends, and feudal princes have all heard of him, but not of the King of Wei. The Prince of Wei is not waiting for the right occasion to face south and become King. As the feudal princes are afraid of his might, they will comply with his desires and put him on the throne.” On several occasions, the King of Qin sent agent, posing as deserters, who pretended to congratulate the Prince on his toppling of the King of Wei. The King of Wei heard these insults every day, until he was no more able to not trust the Prince, and finally sent a new general to replace the Prince. The Prince knew that he was, again, destituted on account of slanders. Therefore, he pretended to be ill, and did not go to the court audiences anymore. He spent most of his nights feasting with his clients, drinking a lot of wine, and spending time with women. During four years, he thus banqueted and got drunk all day, until he became ill from alcohol and died. On this year, King Anxi of Wei also died.　 　<br /><br />秦 聞 公 子 死 ， 使 蒙 驁 攻 魏 ， 拔 二 十 城 ， 初 置 東 郡。 其 後 秦 稍 蠶 食 魏 ， 十 八 歲 而 虜 魏 王 ， 屠 大 梁 。<br />When the King of Qin heard that the Prince had died, he sent Meng Ao attack Zhao. He took twenty cities, which formed the Eastern Province. After that, Qin went on conquering Wei, like a silkworm eating a mulberry leaf. Eighteen years later, the King of Wei was captured, and Daliang was destroyed.　 　<br /><br />高 祖 始 微 少 時 ， 數 聞 公 子 賢 。 及 即 天 子 位 ， 每 過大 梁 ， 常 祠 公 子 。 高 祖 十 二 年 ， 從 擊 黥 布 還 ， 為 公 子 置守 冢 五 家 ， 世 世 歲 以 四 時 奉 祠 公 子 。<br />When Gaozu was still young and unknown, he had heard on several occasions that the Prince of Wei was a sage. When he had become Emperor, every time he would go through Daliang, he ordered a sacrifice to be done in his memory. On the twentieth year of his reign, as he came back from his campaign against Jing Bu, he ordered five families to guard the tomb of the Prince of Wei. From generation to generation, all year long, sacrifices to his memory are done. 　 　<br /><br />太 史 公 曰 ： 吾 過 大 梁 之 墟 ， 求 問 其 所 謂 夷 門 。 夷門 者 ， 城 之 東 門 也 。 天 下 諸 公 子 亦 有 喜 士 者 矣 ， 然 信 陵君 之 接 巖 穴 隱 者 ， 不 恥 下 交 ， 有 以 也 。 名 冠 諸 侯 ， 不 虛耳 。 高 祖 每 過 之 而 令 民 奉 祠 不 絕 也 。<br />Commentary by Sima Qian :<br />As I travelled in the hills of Daliang, I asked where the door of Yi was. This door of Yi was the eastern gate of the city. In the world, many princes want to attract braves. However, looking for those which hide in grottoes and mountains, and not being afraid of their modest origins, like the Lord of Xinling did, this is exceptional. If his reputation topped that of the feudal prince, it was for good reasons. Therefore, every time Gaozu went through Daliang, he ordered the people to continue their sacrifices to his memory.<div class="blogger-post-footer"><img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/3285478947324447512-1965420102083663870?l=classical-chinese.blogspot.com' alt='' /></div>François Chartonhttp://www.blogger.com/profile/06403956319078428529noreply@blogger.com0tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-3285478947324447512.post-48647888102598163912008-02-09T09:49:00.000+01:002008-02-09T21:58:43.194+01:00Eleventh house – King Goujian of Yue　 　<br /><br />越 王 句 踐 ， 其 先 禹 之 苗 裔 ， 而 夏 后 帝 少 康 之 庶 子 也 。 封 於 會 稽 ， 以 奉 守 禹 之 祀 。 文 身 斷 髮 ， 披 草 萊 而 邑 焉 。 後 二 十 餘 世 ， 至 於 允 常 。 允 常 之 時 ， 與 吳 王 闔 廬 戰 而 相 怨 伐 。 允 常 卒 ， 子 句 踐 立 ， 是 為 越 王 。<br />The ancestor of Goujian, King of Yue, was a descendant of Yu, a low rank son of Emperor Shaokang of the Xia. He had been enfeoffed in Guiji, and charged of continuing the sacrifices to the memory of Yu. He had tatooed his body, cut his hair short, and cleared the vegetation to build his capital. More than twenty generations later, he was succeeded by Yunchang. In the time of Yunchang, he was at war with King Helu of Wu, whom he detested. When Yunchang died, his son Goujian was enthroned, and became the King of Yue.　 　<br /><br />元 年 ， 吳 王 闔 廬 聞 允 常 死 ， 乃 興 師 伐 越 。 越 王 句踐 使 死 士 挑 戰 ， 三 行 ， 至 吳 陳 ， 呼 而 自 剄 。 吳 師 觀 之 ，越 因 襲 擊 吳 師 ， 吳 師 敗 於 檇 李 ， 射 傷 吳 王 闔 廬 。闔 廬 且 死 ， 告 其 子 夫 差 曰 ： 「 必 毋 忘 越 。 」<br />On the first year, King Helu of Wu, having heard that Yunchang had died, assembled an army to attack Yue. King Goujian sent soldiers on a suicide mission to provoke the Wu. They deployed on three ranks in front of the armies of Wu, then shouted, and cut their throats. As the army of Wu was watching, the King of Yue ambushed and defeated it in Zuili. There, King Helu was wounded by an arrow. As he was about to die, he told his son, Fuchai: “Never forget Yue”.　 　<br /><br />三 年 ， 句 踐 聞 吳 王 夫 差 日 夜 勒 兵 ， 且 以 報 越 ， 越欲 先 吳 未 發 往 伐 之 。 范 蠡 諫 曰 ： 「 不 可 。 臣 聞 兵 者 凶 器也 ， 戰 者 逆 德 也 ， 爭 者 事 之 末 也 。 陰 謀 逆 德 ， 好 用 凶 器， 試 身 於 所 末 ， 上 帝 禁 之 ， 行 者 不 利 。 」 越 王 曰 ： 「 吾已 決 之 矣 。 」 遂 興 師 。 吳 王 聞 之 ， 悉 發 精 兵 擊 越 ， 敗 之夫 椒 。 越 王 乃 以 餘 兵 五 千 人 保 棲 於 會 稽 。 吳 王 追 而 圍 之 。<br />During the third year, King Goujian heard that King Fuchai of Wu was training his soldiers day and night, intent on having his revenge on Yue. The King planned to attack first, before Wu sent his troops to invade, but Fanli dissuaded him: “You should not do this. I am told that weapons are instruments of murder, that wars are rebellions against virtue, and that disputes cause the demise of those who provoke them. Secretly plot to rebel against virtue, love instruments of murder, work hard to cause one’s demise, the supreme emperor forbids it. Those who act this way will not succeed.” But the King of Yue said: “My decision is already made.” He then assembled an army. When the King of Wu heard of it, he sent all his best soldiers attack Yue, and defeated him in Fujiao. The King of Yue, leading more than five thousand men, fortified the hilltops of Guiji. The King of Wu chased him and surrounded him there.　 　<br /><br />越 王 謂 范 蠡 曰 ： 「 以 不 聽 子 故 至 於 此 ， 為之 柰 何 ？ 」 蠡 對 曰 ： 「 持 滿 者 與 天 ， 定 傾 者 與 人， 節 事 者 以 地 。 卑 辭 厚 禮 以 遺 之 ， 不 許 ，而 身 與 之 市 。 」 句 踐 曰 ： 「 諾 。 」 乃 令 大 夫 種 行成 於 吳 ， 膝 行 頓 首 曰 ： 「 君 王 亡 臣 句 踐 使 陪 臣 種敢 告 下 執 事 ： 句 踐 請 為 臣 ， 妻 為 妾 。 」 吳 王 將 許 之 。 子胥 言 於 吳 王 曰 ： 「 天 以 越 賜 吳 ， 勿 許 也 。 」 種 還 ， 以 報句 踐 。 句 踐 欲 殺 妻 子 ， 燔 寶 器 ， 觸 戰 以 死 。 種 止 句 踐 曰： 「 夫 吳 太 宰 嚭 貪 ， 可 誘 以 利 ， 請 閒 行 言 之 。 」於 是 句 踐 以 美 女 寶 器 令 種 閒 獻 吳 太 宰 嚭 。 嚭 受 ，乃 見 大 夫 種 於 吳 王 。 種 頓 首 言 曰 ： 「 願 大 王 赦 句 踐 之 罪， 盡 入 其 寶 器 。 不 幸 不 赦 ， 句 踐 將 盡 殺 其 妻 子 ， 燔 其 寶器 ， 悉 五 千 人 觸 戰 ， 必 有 當 也 。 」 嚭 因 說 吳 王 曰： 「 越 以 服 為 臣 ， 若 將 赦 之 ， 此 國 之 利 也 。 」 吳 王 將 許之 。 子 胥 進 諫 曰 ： 「 今 不 滅 越 ， 後 必 悔 之 。 句 踐 賢 君 ，種 、 蠡 良 臣 ， 若 反 國 ， 將 為 亂 。 」 吳 王 弗 聽 ， 卒 赦 越 ，罷 兵 而 歸 。<br />The King of Yue told Fanli: « I did not listen to you, and there I am. What should I do now?” Fanli answered: “Stay one, and be similar to Heavens, straighten what falls and be similar to Man, act with restraint, and be similar to Earth. Humbly present excuses, offer rich presents will not be sufficient for him to leave. You have to offer yourself as a present to him.” Goujian said “All right”. He then ordered Minister Zhong to negociate peace with Wu. Advancing on his knees, bending his head, he said: “Goujian, the rebel vassal of your Lordliness, sends me, Zhong, a servant to your servant, who dares tell you of his affairs. Goujian wishes to become you vassal, and to give you his wife as a concubine.” As the King of Wu was about to accepts, Wu Zixu said to him: “Heavens have given Yue as a prize to Wu, you should not agree.” Zhong then came back, and reported to Guojian. He wanted to kill his wives and sons, destroys his treasures and belongings, and go alone, and find death in battle. Zhong stopped him and said: “Pei, the prime minister of Wu, is greedy, you could bribe him by offering presents. Please let me go and speak to him alone.” Goujian then gave Zhong beautiful women and rich treasures, and sent him secretly to offer them to Premier Pei of Wu. Pei accepted, and arranged an audience between the minister Zhong and the King of Wu. Zhong, bending his head, said: “Would your majesty forgive Goujian’s crime, he will give you all his treasures. Should, alas, you do not forgive him, Goujian intends to kill his wives and children, destroy his treasures and belongings, and lead his five thousand soldiers into battle. He will have to resist you.” Pei then told the King of Wu: “The king of Yue agrees to become your vassal, you should agree, for the good of the country.” As the King of Wu was about to agree, Zixu entered, and made the following reproaches: “If you do not destroy Wu now, you will regret it later. Goujian is a wise King, Zhong and Li are worthy vassals. If they choose to revolt, they will cause much trouble.” But the King of Wu did not listen, and forgave the King of Yue. He put an end to the siege, and returned to his kingdom.　 　<br /><br />句 踐 之 困 會 稽 也 ， 喟 然 嘆 曰 ： 「 吾 終 於 此 乎 ？ 」種 曰 ： 「 湯 繫 夏 臺 ， 文 王 囚 羑 里 ， 晉 重 耳 奔 翟 ， 齊 小 白奔 莒 ， 其 卒 王 霸 。 由 是 觀 之 ， 何 遽 不 為 福 乎 ？ 」<br />When Guojian was in trouble in Guiji, he sighed: « Is this how I shall I end? » Zhong answered: “Tang was chained to Xiatai, King Wen was gaoled in Youli, Zhong’Er of Jin had to flee to Ji, Xiaobo of Qi had to flee to Ju. Yet, all of them became kings or hegemons in the end. If you look at it this way, why should you despair?”　 　<br /><br />吳 既 赦 越 ， 越 王 句 踐 反 國 ， 乃 苦 身 焦 思 ， 置 膽 於坐 ， 坐 臥 即 仰 膽 ， 飲 食 亦 嘗 膽 也 。 曰 ： 「 女 忘 會 稽 之 恥邪 ？ 」 身 自 耕 作 ， 夫 人 自 織 ， 食 不 加 肉 ， 衣 不 重 采 ， 折節 下 賢 人 ， 厚 遇 賓 客 ， 振 貧 弔 死 ， 與 百 姓 同 其 勞。 欲 使 范 蠡 治 國 政 ， 蠡 對 曰 ： 「 兵 甲 之 事 ， 種 不 如 蠡 ；填 撫 國 家 ， 親 附 百 姓 ， 蠡 不 如 種 。 」 於 是 舉 國 政屬 大 夫 種 ， 而 使 范 蠡 與 大 夫 柘 稽 行 成 ， 為 質 於 吳。 二 歲 而 吳 歸 蠡 。<br />When Wu had forgiven Yue, King Guojian came back to his country. His worries exhausted his body and burned his mind. He had a liver hung over his throne, so that he could see it, whether he was sitting, or laying down. He added bile to his food and drinks, and kept on saying: “will you ever forget the humiliation in Guiji?” He ploughed his fields in person, his wife weaved their clothes. He added no meat to his meals, and his dress had no broderies. He did not care about his rank, and humbled himself before sages, generously treated his guests, helped the poor, mourned their deaths and shared the suffering of his people. He intended to entrust the government of his kingdom to Fan Li, who answered: “on military matters, I know better than Zhong. But when it comes to governing the country, and love and protect its people, Zhong is better than me.” Goujian then entrusted minister Zhong with the government, and sent Fan Li and the minister Zheji negociate peace, by serving as hostages in Wu. Two years later, Wu sent Fan Li back.　 　<br /><br />句 踐 自 會 稽 歸 七 年 ， 拊 循 其 士 民 ， 欲 用 以 報 吳 。大 夫 逢 同 諫 曰 ： 「 國 新 流 亡 ， 今 乃 復 殷 給 ， 繕 飾備 利 ， 吳 必 懼 ， 懼 則 難 必 至 。 且 鷙 鳥 之 擊 也 ， 必 匿 其 形。 今 夫 吳 兵 加 齊 、 晉 ， 怨 深 於 楚 、 越 ， 名 高 天 下 ， 實 害周 室 ， 德 少 而 功 多 ， 必 淫 自 矜 。 為 越 計 ， 莫 若 結 齊 ， 親楚 ， 附 晉 ， 以 厚 吳 。 吳 之 志 廣 ， 必 輕 戰 。 是 我 連 其 權 ，三 國 伐 之 ， 越 承 其 弊 ， 可 克 也 。 」 句 踐 曰 ： 「 善 。 」<br />Seven years after Goujian came back from Guiji, as he treated generously his people and officials, he intended to use them to get his revenge on Wu. Minister Fengtong dissuaded him: “Our kingdom just avoided ruin He is now prosperous again. If we repair our monuments, and prepare ou weapons, Wu will certainly be afraid, and harm will soon follow. When an eagle is about to strike, he hides his intentions. Now, the armies of Wu are allied to those of Qi and Jin. They all hate Chu and Yue. Wu is famous in the world, and is a real threat to the house of Zhou. Its virtue is low, but its strength is huge. Wu will certainly grow arrogant, and will then decay. My advice for Yue is to improve relations with Qi, to treat well Chu, and to associate with Jin, while dealing generously with Wu. The King of Wu is very ambitious, he will certainly engage in reckless campaigns. Ally yourself to his strength, when the three kingdoms will attack him, we will benefit from its ruin, and we will be in a position to defeat him. Goujian said: “this is well.”　 　<br /><br />居 二 年 ， 吳 王 將 伐 齊 。 子 胥 諫 曰 ： 「 未 可 。 臣 聞句 踐 食 不 重 味 ， 與 百 姓 同 苦 樂 。 此 人 不 死 ， 必 為 國 患 。吳 有 越 ， 腹 心 之 疾 ， 齊 與 吳 ， 疥  也 。 願 王 釋 齊先 越 。 」 吳 王 弗 聽 ， 遂 伐 齊 ， 敗 之 艾 陵 ， 虜 齊 高、 國 以 歸 。 讓 子 胥 。 子 胥 曰 ： 「 王 毋 喜 ！ 」 王 怒， 子 胥 欲 自 殺 ， 王 聞 而 止 之 。 越 大 夫 種 曰 ： 「 臣 觀 吳 王政 驕 矣 ， 請 試 嘗 之 貸 粟 ， 以 卜 其 事 。 」 請 貸 ， 吳 王 欲 與， 子 胥 諫 勿 與 ， 王 遂 與 之 ， 越 乃 私 喜 。 子 胥 言 曰 ： 「 王不 聽 諫 ， 後 三 年 吳 其 墟 乎 ！ 」 太 宰 嚭 聞 之 ， 乃 數 與 子 胥爭 越 議 ， 因 讒 子 胥 曰 ： 「 伍 員 貌 忠 而 實 忍 人 ， 其 父 兄 不顧 ， 安 能 顧 王 ？ 王 前 欲 伐 齊 ， 員 彊 諫 ， 已 而 有 功 ， 用 是反 怨 王 。 王 不 備 伍 員 ， 員 必 為 亂 。 」 與 逢 同 共 謀 ， 讒 之王 。 王 始 不 從 ， 乃 使 子 胥 於 齊 ， 聞 其 託 子 於 鮑 氏 ， 王 乃大 怒 ， 曰 ： 「 伍 員 果 欺 寡 人 ！ 」 役 反 ， 使 人 賜 子 胥 屬 鏤劍 以 自 殺 。 子 胥 大 笑 曰 ： 「 我 令 而 父 霸 ， 我 又 立若 ， 若 初 欲 分 吳 國 半 予 我 ， 我 不 受 ， 已 ， 今 若 反以 讒 誅 我 。 嗟 乎 ， 嗟 乎 ， 一 人 固 不 能 獨 立 ！ 」 報 使 者 曰： 「 必 取 吾 眼 置 吳 東 門 ， 以 觀 越 兵 入 也 ！ 」 於 是吳 任 嚭 政 。<br />Two years later, the King of Wu intended to attack Qi. Zixu tried to dissuade him, saying: “This cannot be done. I am told that Goujian puts no spices in his meals, and shares the happiness and suffering of his people. While this man is alive, he is a danger for our kingdom. Yue is like a cancer, which gnaws Wu’s belly and heart, whereas Qi is but a skin disease. I advise your majesty to leave Qi and starts with Yue.” But the King of Wu did not listen to him, and attacked Qi, which he defeated in Anling. He took Gao and Guo of Qi prisonners, and returned. As he criticised Zixu, he answered: “Your majesty should not be happpy!” The King then was angry after him. Zixu considered commiting suicide, but the King heard of it and dissuaded him. Minister Zhong of Yue said: “I have observed that the King of Wu has become an arrogant ruler. I suggest that we should test him and ask him to deliver us grains, to see how he reacts.” He then asked wheat from Wu. As the king was about to give them, Zixu tried to talk him out of it, but the king still gave, and the King of Yue was all the more pleased. Zixu then said: “The King no more listens to my observation. Before three years, Wu will be ruined!” When Premier Pi heard this, he slandered Zixu, saying : « Wuyuan seems loyal, but he really has a heart of stone. He did not bother to defend his father and brother, why would he worry about your majesty? When, some time ago, you decided to attack Qi, Yuan presented strong criticism. Yet, you succeeded, and since then, he turned to hating you. If your majesty does not take measures against Wuyuan, he will certainly cause trouble.” He then plotted with Feng Tong, who also slandered Yuan before the King, who started not trusting him anymore. He then sent Zixu as his ambassador in Qi. When he heard that he had left his son in the Bao family, the king was enraged and said: “And now Zixu is cheating on me!” When he came back from his embassy, the King sent someone bring him a Zhuliu sword, so that he commited suicide. Zixu then burst into laughter, and said: “I made your father a hegemon, I made you king, and you considered giving me half of your kingdom. Alas, I did not accept, and you now believe misrepresentations, and want to kill me. Alas, alas, one man truly cannot be right against all others!” He then told the King’s envoy: “Take my eyes, and hang them over the eastern door of Wu, so that they can see the armies of Yue enter!” The king of Wu then gave the government to Pi.<br /><br />居 三 年 ， 句 踐 召 范 蠡 曰 ： 「 吳 已 殺 子 胥 ， 導 諛 者 眾 ， 可 乎 ？ 」 對 曰 ： 「 未 可 。 」<br />Three years later, Goujian called upon Fanli and asked : « The King of Wu had Zixu killed, he surrounds himself with advisors who flatter him. Can we attack him?” Fanli said: “Not yet.”<br /><br />至 明 年 春 ， 吳 王 北 會 諸 侯 於 黃 池 ， 吳 國 精兵 從 王 ， 惟 獨 老 弱 與 太 子 留 守 。 句 踐 復 問 范 蠡 ，蠡 曰 「 可 矣 」 。 乃 發 習 流 二 千 人 ， 教 士 四 萬 人 ， 君 子 六 千 人 ， 諸 御 千 人 ， 伐 吳 。 吳師 敗 ， 遂 殺 吳 太 子 。 吳 告 急 於 王 ， 王 方 會 諸 侯 於 黃 池 ，懼 天 下 聞 之 ， 乃 祕 之 。 吳 王 已 盟 黃 池 ， 乃 使 人 厚 禮 以 請 成 越 。 越 自 度 亦 未 能 滅 吳 ， 乃 與 吳 平 。<br />The next year, in Spring, the King of Wu went north to meet the feudal lords in Hangchi. The best soldiers of Wu escorted him, and only the youngest and oldest were left with the crown prince to defend the kingdom. Goujian asked again Fanli, who answered: “Now you can.” He then sent two thousand ex-convicts turned soldiers, forty thousand professional soldiers, six thousand nobles and one thousand chariots attack Wu. The armies of Wu were defeated, and the crown prince was killed. When the people of Wu told the king of their distress, he was just meeting with the feudal princes in Huangchi. He was afraid that every one would hear of it, and tried to hide it. When the King of Wu had signed a treaty in Huangchi, he sent an envoy, carrying rich presents, to negociate peace with Yue. The King of Yue, considering thay he could not yet destroy Wu, accepted the peace offer.　 　<br /><br /><br /><br />其 後 四 年 ， 越 復 伐 吳 。 吳 士 民 罷 弊 ， 輕 銳 盡 死 於齊 、 晉 。 而 越 大 破 吳 ， 因 而 留 圍 之 三 年 ， 吳 師 敗 ， 越 遂復 棲 吳 王 於 姑 蘇 之 山 。 吳 王 使 公 孫 雄 肉 袒 膝 行 而前 ， 請 成 越 王 曰 ： 「 孤 臣 夫 差 敢 布 腹 心 ， 異 日 嘗 得 罪 於會 稽 ， 夫 差 不 敢 逆 命 ， 得 與 君 王 成 以 歸 。 今 君 王 舉 玉 趾而 誅 孤 臣 ， 孤 臣 惟 命 是 聽 ， 意 者 亦 欲 如 會 稽 之 赦 孤 臣 之罪 乎 ？ 」 句 踐 不 忍 ， 欲 許 之 。 范 蠡 曰 ： 「 會 稽 之 事 ， 天以 越 賜 吳 ， 吳 不 取 。 今 天 以 吳 賜 越 ， 越 其 可 逆 天 乎 ？ 且夫 君 王 蚤 朝 晏 罷 ， 非 為 吳 邪 ？ 謀 之 二 十 二 年 ， 一 旦 而 棄 之 ， 可 乎 ？ 且 夫 天 與 弗 取 ， 反 受 其 咎 。 『 伐 柯 者 其 則 不遠 』 ， 君 忘 會 稽 之 厄 乎 ？ 」 句 踐 曰 ： 「 吾 欲 聽 子 言 ， 吾不 忍 其 使 者 。 」 范 蠡 乃 鼓 進 兵 ， 曰 ： 「 王 已 屬 政 於 執 事， 使 者 去 ， 不 者 且 得 罪 。 」 吳 使 者 泣 而 去。 句 踐 憐 之 ， 乃 使 人 謂 吳 王 曰 ： 「 吾 置 王 甬 東 ， 君 百 家。 」 吳 王 謝 曰 ： 「 吾 老 矣 ， 不 能 事 君 王 ！ 」 遂 自殺 。 乃 蔽 其 面 ， 曰 ： 「 吾 無 面 以 見 子 胥 也 ！ 」 越王 乃 葬 吳 王 而 誅 太 宰 嚭 。<br /><br />Four years later, Yue attacked Wu again. The officiers and soldiers of Wu were in bad shape. Through carelessness and temerity, a lot of them had died in Qi and Jin, and the Yue inflicted them a severe defeat. Its armies occupied Wu, and besieged its capital for three years, and the army of Wu was finally beaten and again, the king of took refuge in the mountains of Gusu. He then sent Gongsun Xiong, his chest bare, walking on his knees, sue the King of Yue for peace, saying: “Fuchai, your vassal, dares open his heart to you. Long ago, after he betrayed you in Guiji, he dared not disobey your order, made peace with your majesty and left. If your majesty now moves his precious feet and has his vassal executed, he will not disobey either. But considering the current situation, how could he not hope that you will forgive his crime, as you did before in Guiji? » Goujian was moved, and inclined to accept. But Fanli said: “After the Guiji incident, Heaven gave Yue to Wu, but Wu did not take it. Today, Heaven gives Wu to us, can Yue refuse this gift? Your majesty’s constant preoccupation from the morning audience to the end of the day, is it not Wu? You have prepared for this during twenty two years, and on one morning, you would abandon everything, is it possible? If you do not take today what Heaven offers you, you will pay for it. ‘When one carves an axe handle, its model is not far away’. Could you have forgotten the humiliation of Guiji?” Goujian answered: “I hear you, but I cannot bear telling the messenger.” Fanli then ordered his soldiers to advance, his drums beating, and said: “The King of Wu entrusted his delegate with the government. The envoys of Wu should leave, least we consider them as criminals.” The envoy of Wu, crying, returned. Goujian pitied him, and sent a messenger to the King of Wu, saying: “I will bestow Yongdong as a fief to your majesty. You will rule over a hundre families.” But the King of Wu refused, saying: “I am too old to be able to serve your majesty!” Then, he commited suicide. As he died, he covered his face, saying : « How could I see the face of Zixu ? » The King of Yue then made a funeral for the King of Wu, and had premier Pi executed.　 　<br /><br /><br /><br />句 踐 已 平 吳 ， 乃 以 兵 北 渡 淮 ， 與 齊 、 晉 諸 侯 會 於徐 州 ， 致 貢 於 周 。 周 元 王 使 人 賜 句 踐 胙 ， 命 為 伯 。 句 踐 已 去 ， 渡 淮 南 ， 以 淮 上 地 與 楚 ， 歸 吳 所 侵 宋 地 於宋 ， 與 魯 泗 東 方 百 里 。 當 是 時 ， 越 兵 橫 行 於 江 、 淮 東 ，諸 侯 畢 賀 ， 號 稱 霸 王 。<br /><br />After Goujian pacified Wu, he led his army to the north, and, crossing the Huai, he met with the feudal princes of Qi and Jin in Xuzhou, and resumed sending tributes to the king of Zhou. King Yuan of Zhou sent an envoy, offering Goujian some meat which had been sacrified on his ancestral temple. He made him Count. Goujian returned, crossing the Huai to the south. He gave the territories of Huaishang back to Chu. He also returned to Song the lands which had been taken by Wu, and gave Lu a square area of one hundred leagues on the east of the Si. Upon this time, the armies of Yue held all the region from the Yangzi to the east of the Huai. The feudal princes paid him respect, and gave him the title of Hegemon-King.　 　<br /><br /><br /><br />范 蠡 遂 去 ， 自 齊 遺 大 夫 種 書 曰 ： 「 蜚 鳥 盡 ， 良 弓 藏 ； 狡 兔 死 ， 走 狗 烹 。 越 王 為 人 長 頸 鳥 喙 ， 可 與 共 患 難 ， 不 可 與 共 樂 。 子 何 不 去 ？ 」 種 見 書 ， 稱 病 不 朝。 人 或 讒 種 且 作 亂 ， 越 王 乃 賜 種 劍 曰 ： 「 子 教 寡 人 伐 吳七 術 ， 寡 人 用 其 三 而 敗 吳 ， 其 四 在 子 ， 子 為 我 從先 王 試 之 。 」 種 遂 自 殺 。<br /><br />Fanli then left. From Qi, he sent a letter to minister Zhong, which said: « When all brids have flown away, the great bows are put to rest. When all the swift hares are dead, the running dogs get eaten. The King of Yue has a long neck, and a bird’s beak. He is able to share his suffering, but he will not be able to share his bliss. Why don’t you leave?” Whe Zhong read the letter, he pretended the he was ill, and stopped attending the court audiences. Some slandered him, saying that he planned to revolt, and the King of Yue sent him a sword, saying: “You taught me seven tricks to fight Wu. I used three to defeat him, and you are left with four, which you want to use against me as you did with those before me.” Zhong then commited suicide.<br /><br /><br /><br />句 踐 卒 ， 子 王 鼫 與 立 。 王 鼫 與 卒 ，子 王 不 壽 立 。 王 不 壽 卒 ， 子 王 翁 立 。 王 翁 卒 ， 子 王 翳 立 。 王 翳 卒 ， 子 王 之 侯 立 。 王 之 侯 卒， 子 王 無 彊 立 。<br /><br />When Goujian died, his son, King Shiyu was enthroned. When he died, he was succeeded by his son, King Bushou, which was succeeded by King Weng, King Yi, and King Zhihou. When King Zhihou died, his son, King Wuqiang, was enthroned.　 　<br /><br /><br /><br />王 無 彊 時 ， 越 興 師 北 伐 齊 ， 西 伐 楚 ， 與 中 國 爭 彊。 當 楚 威 王 之 時 ， 越 北 伐 齊 ， 齊 威 王 使 人 說 越 王 曰 ： 「越 不 伐 楚 ， 大 不 王 ， 小 不 伯 。 圖 越 之 所 為 不 伐 楚 者 ， 為 不 得 晉 也 。 韓 、 魏 固 不 攻 楚 。 韓 之 攻 楚 ， 覆 其 軍 ， 殺 其將 ， 則 葉 、 陽 翟 危 ； 魏 亦 覆 其 軍 ， 殺 其 將 ， 則 陳、 上 蔡 不 安 。 故 二 晉 之 事 越 也 ， 不 至 於 覆軍 殺 將 ， 馬 汗 之 力 不 效 。 所 重 於 得 晉 者 何 也 ？ 」 越 王 曰 ： 「 所 求 於 晉 者 ， 不 至 頓 刃 接 兵 ， 而 況 于攻 城 圍 邑 乎 ？ 願 魏 以 聚 大 梁 之 下 ， 願 齊 之 試 兵 南 陽 莒 地 ， 以 聚 常 、 郯 之 境 ， 則 方 城 之 外 不南 ， 淮 、 泗 之 閒 不 東 ， 商 、 於 、 析 、 酈 、 宗 胡 之 地 ， 夏 路 以 左 ， 不 足 以 備 秦， 江 南 、 泗 上 不 足 以 待 越 矣 。 則 齊 、 秦 、 韓 、魏 得 志 於 楚 也 ， 是 二 晉 不 戰 分 地 ， 不 耕 而 穫 之 。 不 此 之為 ， 而 頓 刃 於 河 山 之 閒 以 為 齊 秦 用 ， 所 待 者 如 此 其 失 計， 柰 何 其 以 此 王 也 ！ 」 齊 使 者 曰 ： 「 幸 也 越 之 不 亡 也 ！吾 不 貴 其 用 智 之 如 目 ， 見 豪 毛 而 不 見 其 睫 也 。 今 王 知 晉之 失 計 ， 而 不 自 知 越 之 過 ， 是 目 論 也 。 王 所 待 於 晉 者 ， 非 有 馬 汗 之 力 也 ， 又 非 可 與 合 軍 連 和 也 ， 將 待 之 以 分 楚 眾 也 。 今 楚 眾 已 分 ， 何 待 於 晉 ？ 」 越 王 曰 ： 「柰 何 ？ 」 曰 ： 「 楚 三 大 夫 張 九 軍 ， 北 圍 曲 沃 、 於 中 ，以 至 無 假 之 關 者 三 千 七 百 里 ， 景 翠 之 軍 北 聚 魯 、 齊 、 南 陽 ， 分 有 大 此 者 乎 ？ 且 王 之 所 求 者 ， 鬥 晉 楚 也 ； 晉 楚 不 鬥 ， 越 兵 不 起 ， 是 知二 五 而 不 知 十 也 。 此 時 不 攻 楚 ， 臣 以 是 知 越 大 不 王 ， 小不 伯 。 復 讎 、 龐 、 長 沙 ， 楚 之 粟 也 ；竟 澤 陵 ， 楚 之 材 也 。 越 窺 兵 通 無 假 之 關 ， 此 四邑 者 不 上 貢 事 於 郢 矣 。 臣 聞 之 ， 圖 王 不 王 ， 其敝 可 以 伯 。 然 而 不 伯 者 ， 王 道 失 也 。 故 願 大 王 之 轉 攻 楚也 。 」<br /><br />During the reign of King Wuqiang, Yue assembled an army to attack Qi to the North. To the West, he fought Chu. It contested the supremacy of the Central Kingdoms. During the reign of King Wei of Chu, the King of Yue attacked Qi to the North. King Wei of Qi sent an envoy to Yue, who told the King: “So long you do not attack Chu, even if Yue becomes a large state, you will not be a king, and if Yue stays small, you will not be a hegemon. In my opinion, the reason why you do not want to attack Chu is because you do not have the support of Jin. Now, neither Han nor Wei will fight Chu. If Han attacked, it would lose its army, have his generals killed, and risk losing Xie and Yangdi. And if Wei lost his army and his generals, it would endanger Chen and Shangcai. Therefore, even if the two princes of Jin ally with Yue, they will not want to lose the armies and generals, and you will never see their horses charge. Why do prize so much the support of Jin?” The King of Yue answered: “What I want from the two Jin is not that they draw their swords and fight, even less that they attack fortresses and besiege cities! I wish Wei would mass its troops below Daliang, and I wish Qi to train his men in Nanyang and on the territory of Ju, so that they occupy the border which goes from Chang to Tan. Therefore, Chu will not be able to take the garrisons of Fangcheng to the South. His armies between the Huai and the Si will not be able to move East. On the territories of Shang, Yu, Xi, Zhi and Zonghu, on the left side of the road of the Xia, it will not have enough soldiers to defend against Qin. And south of the Yangzi, on the upper valley of the Si, it will not be able to contain Yue. Hence, Qi, Qin, Han and Wei will impose their will upon Chu, and the two Jin will conquer territories without having to fight, and reap without having to plough. If they do not act this way, and rattle their swords between the Yellow River and the mountains, they will in fact serve the interests of Qi and Qin. Why would I not be King?” The envoy of Qi said: “May the Yue never be defeated! Yet, I do not approve his reasoning, which is like an eye which pretends to notice a tiny hair, but fails to see its own eyelashes. Your majesty has indeed understood why the plans of Jin will be defeated, yet he does not see the weaknesses of Yue, just like the eye of my story. What you want from Jin is not that it tires his horses for your sake, nor that it unites his armies with yours. You want it to force Chu to disperse his forces. But the armies of Chu are already dispersed, why then are you waiting for Jin?” The king said: “What do you mean?” He answered: “Three officials of Chu lead nine armies. In the north, they surround Quwo and Yuzhong. Three thousand seven hundred leagues away from the pass of Wujia, the army of Jincui is assembled on the northern border, defending against Lu, Qi and Nanyang. Is this army not dispersed? What your majesty hopes is that Jin and Chu will fight. So long they do not, the armies of Yue will not move. You can see two times five, but you cannot see ten, and, as you do not attack Chu now, I can see that even if Yue becomes large, you will not be a king, and if it stays small you will not be a hegemon. Still, Chou, Pang and Changsha are the granaries of Chu. Jingzeling provides its wood. If the soldiers of Yue hold the pass of Wujia, these four cities will not be able to pay their tributes to Ying. I am told, someone who wants to become king can accept for a moment to be a hegemon. But someone who cannot be a hegemon has forever forfeited his claim to royalty. This is why I hope your majesty will attack Chu.”　 　<br /><br /><br /><br />於 是 越 遂 釋 齊 而 伐 楚 。 楚 威 王 興 兵 而 伐 之 ， 大 敗越 ， 殺 王 無 彊 ， 盡 取 故 吳 地 至 浙 江 ， 北 破 齊 於 徐 州 。 而 越 以 此 散 ， 諸 族 子 爭 立 ， 或 為 王 ， 或 為 君 ， 濱 於江 南 海 上 ， 服 朝 於 楚 。<br /><br />Therefore, the King of Yue abandoned Qi and attacked Chu. King Wei of Chu assembled an army, and attacked him. Yue was severely defeated, and King Wuqiang was killed. Chu finally took the old territories of Wu, up to river Zhe. To the north, it defeated Qi in Xuzhou. The state of Yue then split, the sons of different clans fought for power, some called themselves Kings, others Lords. From the southern bank of the Yangzi o the sea, all submitted to Chu.　 　<br /><br /><br /><br />後 七 世 ， 至 閩 君 搖 ， 佐 諸 侯 平 秦 。 漢 高 帝 復 以 搖為 越 王 ， 以 奉 越 後 。 東 越 ， 閩 君 ， 皆 其 後 也 。<br /><br />Seven generations later, Prince Yao of Min helped the feudal princes to submit Qin. Han Gaozu again named Yao King of Yue, and gave Yue to his descendents. The eastern Yue and the lords of Min are his descendents.<br /><br /><br /><br />范 蠡 事 越 王 句 踐 ， 既 苦 身 戮 力 ， 與 句 踐 深謀 二 十 餘 年 ， 竟 滅 吳 ， 報 會 稽 之 恥 ， 北 渡 兵 於 淮 以 臨 齊、 晉 ， 號 令 中 國 ， 以 尊 周 室 ， 句 踐 以 霸 ， 而 范 蠡 稱 上 將軍 。 還 反 國 ， 范 蠡 以 為 大 名 之 下 ， 難 以 久 居 ， 且 句 踐 為人 可 與 同 患 ， 難 與 處 安 ， 為 書 辭 句 踐 曰 ： 「 臣 聞 主 憂 臣勞 ， 主 辱 臣 死 。 昔 者 君 王 辱 於 會 稽 ， 所 以 不 死 ， 為 此 事也 。 今 既 以 雪 恥 ， 臣 請 從 會 稽 之 誅 。 」 句 踐 曰 ： 「 孤 將與 子 分 國 而 有 之 。 不 然 ， 將 加 誅 于 子 。 」 范 蠡 曰 ： 「 君行 令 ， 臣 行 意 。 」 乃 裝 其 輕 寶 珠 玉 ， 自 與 其 私 徒 屬 乘 舟浮 海 以 行 ， 終 不 反 。 於 是 句 踐 表 會 稽 山 以 為 范 蠡 奉 邑。<br /><br />Fan Li served Goujian, the King of Yue, and spent all his efforts to give him profound advices for more than twenty years. Having finally defeated Wu, and cleared the humiliation of Guiji, Goujian led his soldiers north, over the Huai, and took the lead over Central Kingdoms. Out of respect for the Zhou dynasty, he took the name of hegemon, and Fan Li became his general in chief. As they returned home, Fan Li understood that his fame could only go down, and that he therefore could not stay for too long in Yue. Besides, while Goujian while a man who could share his suffering with him, he would not bear that the country was in peace. He then wrote a letter of farewell to Goujjian, which said: “I am told, when a ruler is in difficulty, his vassal shall toil, when a ruler is humiliated, his vassal shall die. Long ago, your majesty was humiliated in Guiji, and I was not put to death so that I could serve you until now. Now that the humiliation is cleared, I demand to be executed, as I should have been in Guiji.” Goujian answered: “I, the orphan, want to split my kingdom, and give a part of it to you. If you refuse, I will again have you executed.” Fan Li said: “Rulers give orders, vassals can only give advice.” He then had his chariots loaded with gems, pearls and jades, and, together with his family and servants, he boarded a ship, took to sea, and never came back. Goujian then ordered that Mount Guiji be dedicated to the memory of Fan Li.　 　<br /><br /><br /><br />范 蠡 浮 海 出 齊 ， 變 姓 名 ， 自 謂 鴟 夷 子 皮 ， 耕 于 海 畔 ， 苦 身 戮 力 ， 父 子 治 產 。 居 無 幾 何 ， 致 產 數 十萬 。 齊 人 聞 其 賢 ， 以 為 相 。 范 蠡 喟 然 嘆 曰 ： 「 居 家 則 致千 金 ， 居 官 則 至 卿 相 ， 此 布 衣 之 極 也 。 久 受 尊 名 ， 不 祥。 」 乃 歸 相 印 ， 盡 散 其 財 ， 以 分 與 知 友 鄉 黨 ， 而 懷 其 重寶 ， 閒 行 以 去 ， 止 于 陶 ， 以 為 此 天 下 之 中 ， 交 易 有 無 之 路 通 ， 為 生 可 以 致 富 矣 。 於 是 自 謂 陶 朱 公 。 復 約要 父 子 耕 畜 ， 廢 居 ， 候 時 轉 物 ， 逐 什 一 之 利 。 居 無 何 ，則 致 貲 累 巨 萬 。 天 下 稱 陶 朱 公 。<br /><br />Crossing the sea, Fan Li went to Qi. There, he changed his name to Zhiyi Zipi. He became a peasant on the shores of the ocean, immersed himself in work, and managed his possessions, with the help of his sons. Soon after, his fortune represented hundreds of thousands of ounces of gold. The people of Qi, knowing that he was wise, wanted to make him a minister. Fan Li sighed heavily, and said: “Gather a fortune at home, become a minister at the court, this is the dream of every commoner. But to be respected and famous for long, this is not a good thing.” He therefore returned the minister seal to the prince, and spent his fortune, and shared it between his friends, his relations, and the people from his village. Then, taking with him his most precious possessions, he went on the roads and left the country. He stopped in Tao, which he considered as the centre of the world. All commercial routes, large and small, crossed there, and people living there could easily make a fortune. He again changed his named, to be known as Zhugong of Tao. He again settled with his sons as a farmer. He gathered the goods which no one wanted, and sold them back at the right moment, taking a ten per cent benefit. Soon after, he was extremely rich, and every one in the world had heard about of Zhugong of Tao.　 　<br /><br /><br /><br />朱 公 居 陶 ， 生 少 子 。 少 子 及 壯 ， 而 朱 公 中 男 殺 人， 囚 於 楚 。 朱 公 曰 ： 「 殺 人 而 死 ， 職 也 。 然 吾 聞 千 金 之子 不 死 於 市 。 」 告 其 少 子 往 視 之 。 乃 裝 黃 金 千 溢 ， 置 褐 器 中 ， 載 以 一 牛 車 。 且 遣 其 少 子 ， 朱 公 長 男 固 請 欲 行 ，朱 公 不 聽 。 長 男 曰 ： 「 家 有 長 子 曰 家 督 ， 今 弟 有 罪 ， 大 人 不 遣 ， 乃 遺 少 弟 ， 是 吾 不 肖 。 」 欲 自 殺 。 其 母 為 言 曰： 「 今 遣 少 子 ， 未 必 能 生 中 子 也 ， 而 先 空 亡 長 男 ， 柰 何？ 」 朱 公 不 得 已 而 遣 長 子 ， 為 一 封 書 遺 故 所 善 莊 生 。 曰 ： 「 至 則 進 千 金 于 莊 生 所 ， 聽 其 所 為 ， 慎 無 與 爭事 。 」 長 男 既 行 ， 亦 自 私 齎 數 百 金 。<br /><br />When Zhugong lived in Tao, he had a younger son, who was very strong. His second son killed someone and was jailed in Chu. Zhugon said: “Being killed, when one has killed someone else, this is fair. However, I was told that the sons of rich families could avoid being executed on marketplaces.” He then told his youngest son to go see his brother. He put thousand handfuls of gold in a bag, loaded it among valueless objects, and sent him on an ox-drawn carriage. As the youngest son was about to leave, the oldest one insisted that he should go instead. But Zhugong refused. The oldest son said: “The oldest son in a family is said to be the head of family. My younger brother committed a crime, yet you, father, would not send me, and would rather have the youngest of us go. You consider me unworthy. » He considered killing him self, but his mother told him: « If we now send your youngest, it is because he might not be able to save his brother. If we also lost our oldest son, what would become of us?” But Zhugong could not talk him to reason, and finally sent his oldest son. He gave him a letter for one of his old friends, named Zhuang Sheng, and told him: “On your arrival, give a thousand ounces of gold to Zhuang Sheng for this affair. Listen to what he intends to do, and be careful not to argue with him about it.” The oldest son then left. He gave him several hundreds ounces of gold for his expenses.　 　<br /><br /><br /><br />至 楚 ， 莊 生 家 負 郭 ， 披 藜 藋 到 門 ， 居 甚 貧 。 然 長男 發 書 進 千 金 ， 如 其 父 言 。 莊 生 曰 ： 「 可 疾 去 矣 ， 慎 毋 留 ！ 即 弟 出 ， 勿 問 所 以 然 。 」 長 男 既 去 ， 不 過 莊 生 而 私留 ， 以 其 私 齎 獻 遺 楚 國 貴 人 用 事 者 。<br /><br />The son arrived in Chu. The house of Zhuang Sheng leaned on the outer wall of the city. On had to push away pigweeds and thorns to reach the door, and he lived a very poor life. The oldest son gave him the letter and the thousand ounces of gold, as his father had told him. Zhuang Sheng said: “You must hurry back home. Do not stay here! When your brother is freed, do not ask him questions.” The oldest son then left, but he did not obey Zhuang Sheng, and secretly stayed in Chu. He spent the money which his father had given for his travel expenses to make presents to nobles of Chu, in order to get their good graces.　 　<br /><br /><br /><br />莊 生 雖 居 窮 閻 ， 然 以 廉 直 聞 於 國 ， 自 楚 王 以 下 皆 師 尊 之 。 及 朱 公 進 金 ， 非 有 意 受 也 ， 欲 以 成 事 後 復 歸 之以 為 信 耳 。 故 金 至 ， 謂 其 婦 曰 ： 「 此 朱 公 之 金 。 有 如 病不 宿 誡 ， 後 復 歸 ， 勿 動 。 」 而 朱 公 長 男 不 知 其 意 ， 以 為 殊 無 短 長 也 。<br /><br />Although Zhuang Sheng lived in a poor street, his honesty and righteousness were famous in the state of Chu. And the King and his vassals all consulted him for advice and respected him. When Zhugong gave him gold, he did not intend to keep it, but to give it back to him when the affair was settled, to prove his loyalty. Therefore, once he received the gold, he told his wife: “This money belongs to Zhugong. Take care of it, should I fall sick or not come back. You will have to give it back, so do not touch it.” However, the oldest son of Zhugong did not understand his intent, and considered that he would be unable to act upon the judgement.　 　<br /><br /><br /><br />莊 生 閒 時 入 見 楚 王 ， 言 「 某 星 宿 某 ， 此 則 害 於 楚」 。 楚 王 素 信 莊 生 ， 曰 ： 「 今 為 柰 何 ？ 」 莊 生 曰 ： 「 獨以 德 為 可 以 除 之 。 」 楚 王 曰 ： 「 生 休 矣 ， 寡 人 將 行 之 。」 王 乃 使 使 者 封 三 錢 之 府 。 楚 貴 人 驚 告 朱 公 長 男曰 ： 「 王 且 赦 。 」 曰 ： 「 何 以 也 ？ 」 曰 ： 「 每 王 且 赦 ，常 封 三 錢 之 府 。 昨 暮 王 使 使 封 之 。 」 朱 公 長 男 以為 赦 ， 弟 固 當 出 也 ， 重 千 金 虛 棄 莊 生 ， 無 所 為 也 ， 乃 復見 莊 生 。 莊 生 驚 曰 ： 「 若 不 去 邪 ？ 」 長 男 曰 ： 「 固 未 也。 初 為 事 弟 ， 弟 今 議 自 赦 ， 故 辭 生 去 。 」 莊 生 知 其 意 欲復 得 其 金 ， 曰 ： 「 若 自 入 室 取 金 。 」 長 男 即 自 入 室 取 金持 去 ， 獨 自 歡 幸 。<br /><br />Zhuang Sheng chose an auspicious moment to visit the King of Chu, and said: “such star is in such mansion, this forebodes harm for Chu.” The King of Chu naturally trusted Zhuang Sheng, and said: “What should I do about it?” Zhuang Sheng said: “Only the practice of virtue can make you avoid it.” The King of Chu say: “I will declare a general amnesty.” The King then sent a messenger seal the royal treasury. A noble of Chu then informed the oldest son of Zhugong, saying: “The King is about to grace prisoners.” He said: “How do you know?” He answered: « Every time the king is about to proclaim a general amnesty, he has the royal treasury sealed, and yesterday evening, he sent a messenger to do this.” The oldest son thought that if there was an amnesty, his brother would certainly be freed. Then, the thousand ounces of gold would have been given in vain to Zhuang Sheng, which was not fitting. He therefore came back to see Zhuang Sheng, who seemed startled and said: “How come you did not go?” The oldest son said: “Not yet. I first came here to save my brother, but I have now learned that a royal decree will grace him. This is why I came to say good bye to you.” Zhuang Sheng understood that he wanted the gold back, so he said: “Please come inside my house, and take the gold.” The oldest son then came in, took the gold and left, happy of his good fortune.　 　<br /><br /><br /><br />莊 生 羞 為 兒 子 所 賣 ， 乃 入 見 楚 王 曰 ： 「 臣 前 言 某星 事 ， 王 言 欲 以 修 德 報 之 。 今 臣 出 ， 道 路 皆 言 陶 之 富 人朱 公 之 子 殺 人 囚 楚 ， 其 家 多 持 金 錢 賂 王 左 右 ， 故 王 非 能 恤 楚 國 而 赦 ， 乃 以 朱 公 子 故 也 。 」 楚 王 大 怒 曰 ： 「 寡 人雖 不 德 耳 ， 柰 何 以 朱 公 之 子 故 而 施 惠 乎 ！ 」 令 論 殺 朱 公子 ， 明 日 遂 下 赦 令 。 朱 公 長 男 竟 持 其 弟 喪 歸 。<br /><br />Zhuang Sheng felt humiliated, because he had been shortchanged by the son of Zhugong. He then went to see the King of Chu and said: “When, some time ago, I told you about these star conjunctions, your majesty decided to respond to it with a generous deed. But today, while I was out, I heard every one in the street say that a son of Zhugong, that rich man of Tao, had killed a man and was jailed in Chu. They say his family members have given a lot of gold to your majesty and his court, and that you proclaimed this amnesty not because you sympathized with the state of Chu, but for the son of Zhugong.” The King of Chu was enraged, and said: “I might lack virtue, but then, pretending that this good deed is only meant for the son of Zhugong!” He then ordered that the son of Zhugong be executed, and the next day, he proclaimed a general amnesty. The oldest son of Zhugong claimed the body of his brother and came back home.　 　<br /><br /><br /><br />至 ， 其 母 及 邑 人 盡 哀 之 ， 唯 朱 公 獨 笑 ， 曰 ： 「 吾固 知 必 殺 其 弟 也 ！ 彼 非 不 愛 其 弟 ， 顧 有 所 不 能 忍 者 也 。是 少 與 我 俱 ， 見 苦 ， 為 生 難 ， 故 重 棄 財 。 至 如 少 弟 者 ，生 而 見 我 富 ， 乘 堅 驅 良 逐 狡 兔 ， 豈 知 財 所 從 來 ，故 輕 棄 之 ， 非 所 惜 吝 。 前 日 吾 所 為 欲 遣 少 子 ， 固 為 其 能棄 財 故 也 。 而 長 者 不 能 ， 故 卒 以 殺 其 弟 ， 事 之 理 也 ， 無足 悲 者 。 吾 日 夜 固 以 望 其 喪 之 來 也 。 」<br /><br />When he arrived, his mother and the people form the city were very sad. Only Zhugong smiled and said: “I knew for certain that he would cause the death of his brother! It is not because he did not love him, but because he lacked patience. Since he was a child, we have been together, he went through hard times, he had a difficult life, and for this reason he is reluctant to give his money away. As for his younger brothers, they were born when I was already rich, they hunt hares on good chariot, drawn by splendid horses, and do not know where their fortune come from. Therefore, they are less reluctant to give it away, and never show avarice. Some days ago, I wanted to send our younger son because I thought he would be able to spend this money. His older brother could not, and this finally provoked the death of his brother. This is how things go, there is no need to cry. For several days, I have been preparing myself to see the dead body of our son return.”　 　<br /><br /><br /><br />故 范 蠡 三 徙 ， 成 名 於 天 下 ， 非 苟 去 而 已 ， 所 止 必成 名 。 卒 老 死 于 陶 ， 故 世 傳 曰 陶 朱 公 。<br /><br />Thus, Fan Li lived three lives, and became famous in the world. Not only did he leave when he was famous, he also became famous everywhere he went. He finally died of old age in Tao. This is why chronicles usually call him Zhugong of Tao.　 　<br /><br /><br /><br />太 史 公 曰 ： 禹 之 功 大 矣 ， 漸 九 川 ， 定 九 州， 至 于 今 諸 夏 艾 安 。 及 苗 裔 句 踐 ， 苦 身 焦 思 ， 終 滅 彊 吳， 北 觀 兵 中 國 ， 以 尊 周 室 ， 號 稱 霸 王 。 句 踐 可 不謂 賢 哉 ！ 蓋 有 禹 之 遺 烈 焉 。 范 蠡 三 遷 皆 有 榮 名 ， 名 垂 後世 。 臣 主 若 此 ， 欲 毋 顯 得 乎 ！<br /><br />Commentary by Sima Qian<br /><br />Yu achieved great deeds. He made the rivers flow to the sea, and put all the empire in order. Thanks to him, the world has been in order and peace until our times. Goujian, his descendent, tired his body and burned his brain until he finally triumphed over the great kingdom of Wu. He went north, to show his armies to the central kingdoms, but out of respect for the rule of the Zhou kings, he took the title of king hegemon. Goujina was certainly not a sage! Bu some of the virtue of Yu was probably left in him. Fan Li moved three times, and every time achieved fame. His name was known to future generations. If we wanted such princes and advisors, would we find some nowadays?<div class="blogger-post-footer"><img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/3285478947324447512-4864788810259816391?l=classical-chinese.blogspot.com' alt='' /></div>François Chartonhttp://www.blogger.com/profile/06403956319078428529noreply@blogger.com0tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-3285478947324447512.post-12684784087359777492008-02-09T09:42:00.000+01:002008-02-09T09:47:31.354+01:00Twenty second biography – Tian Dan　 　<br /><br />田 單 者 ， 齊 諸 田 疏 屬 也 。 湣 王 時 ， 單 為 臨 菑 市 掾 ， 不 見 知 。 及 燕 使 樂 毅 伐 破 齊 ， 齊 湣 王 出 奔 ， 已 而保 莒 城 。 燕 師 長 驅 平 齊 ， 而 田 單 走 安 平 ， 令 其 宗人 盡 斷 其 車 軸 末 而 傅 鐵 籠 。 已 而 燕 軍 攻 安平 ， 城 壞 ， 齊 人 走 ， 爭 塗 ， 以  折 車 敗 ， 為 燕 所虜 ， 唯 田 單 宗 人 以 鐵 籠 故 得 脫 ， 東 保 即 墨 。 燕 既 盡 降 齊城 ， 唯 獨 莒 、 即 墨 不 下 。 燕 軍 聞 齊 王 在 莒 ， 并 兵 攻 之 。淖 齒 既 殺 湣 王 於 莒 ， 因 堅 守 ， 距 燕 軍 ， 數 年 不 下。 燕 引 兵 東 圍 即 墨 ， 即 墨 大 夫 出 與 戰 ， 敗 死 。 城 中 相 與推 田 單 ， 曰 ： 「 安 平 之 戰 ， 田 單 宗 人 以 鐵 籠 得 全 ， 習 兵。 」 立 以 為 將 軍 ， 以 即 墨 距 燕 。<br />Tian Dan was a distant cousin from the Tian of Qi. In the time of King Min, he was a controller on the market of Linzi, and was still unknown. When Yan sent Yue Yi attack Qi, King Min of Qi fled his capital and took refuge in the city of Ju. The army of Yan chased him, and pacified Qi, and Tian Dan had to flee to Anping. There, he ordered the people from his family to cut short the axles of their chariots, and cover them with iron plates. Shortly after, the army of Yan attacked Anping. Once the city walls were broken into, the people of Qi fled. As they fought their way to the road, the axles of their chariots got tangled and broke, and all were taken prisoners by Yan. Only the family of Tian Dan, thanks to their axle-caps, managed to escape and took refuge in Jimo. Finally, Yan conquered all the cities of Qi. Ju and Jimo were the only ones which did not fall. When the general of Yan heard that the King of Qi was in Ju, he assembled his troops to attack it. Naochi then killed King Min, and firmly defended Ju. The armies of Yan were repelled, and for several years, the city did not fall. Yan then sent its soldiers east and besieged Jimo. The prefect of Jimo sortied to fight them, but he was defeated and killed. Inside the city, everyone pushed Tian Dan forward, saying: “during the battle of Anping, all the family of Tian Dan escaped thanks to his axle-caps. This man is a strategist.” They then made him their general, and entrusted him of defending Jimo against Yan.　 　<br /><br />頃 之 ， 燕 昭 王 卒 ， 惠 王 立 ， 與 樂 毅 有 隙 。 田 單 聞 之 ， 乃 縱 反 閒 於 燕 ， 宣 言 曰 ： 「 齊 王 已 死 ， 城 之 不 拔 者二 耳 。 樂 毅 畏 誅 而 不 敢 歸 ， 以 伐 齊 為 名 ， 實 欲 連 兵 南 面而 王 齊 。 齊 人 未 附 ， 故 且 緩 攻 即 墨 以 待 其 事 。 齊 人 所 懼， 唯 恐 他 將 之 來 ， 即 墨 殘 矣 。 」 燕 王 以 為 然 ， 使 騎 劫 代樂 毅 。<br />Soon after, King Zhao of Yan died. His successor, King Hui, had an enmity to Yue Yi. When Tian Dan heard of this, he tried to create troubles in Yan, by spreading a rumour which said: “Even though the King of Qi has died, two cities still have not fallen. Yue Yi is afraid to be executed when he comes back to Yan. He is just pretending to attack Qi, but in fact, he want to rally the soldiers of Qi to his troops, face south and become King of Qi. So far, the people of Qi are undecided, so he is delaying his attack on Jimo, and waiting for his hour to come. The people of Qi fear one thing: that another general would be sent in. Jimo would be doomed.” The King of Yan believed it, and sent Ji Jie to replace Yue Yi.　 　<br /><br />樂 毅 因 歸 趙 ， 燕 人 士 卒 忿 。 而 田 單 乃 令 城 中 人 食必 祭 其 先 祖 於 庭 ， 飛 鳥 悉 翔 舞 城 中 下 食 。 燕 人 怪 之 。 田單 因 宣 言 曰 ： 「 神 來 下 教 我 。 」 乃 令 城 中 人 曰 ： 「 當 有神 人 為 我 師 。 」 有 一 卒 曰 ： 「 臣 可 以 為 師 乎 ？ 」 因 反 走。 田 單 乃 起 ， 引 還 ， 東 鄉 坐 ， 師 事 之 。 卒 曰 ： 「 臣 欺 君， 誠 無 能 也 。 」 田 單 曰 ： 「 子 勿 言 也 ！ 」 因 師 之 。 每 出約 束 ， 必 稱 神 師 。 乃 宣 言 曰 ： 「 吾 唯 懼 燕 軍 之 劓 所 得 齊卒 ， 置 之 前 行 ， 與 我 戰 ， 即 墨 敗 矣 。 」 燕 人 聞 之， 如 其 言 。 城 中 人 見 齊 諸 降 者 盡 劓 ， 皆 怒 ， 堅 守 ， 唯 恐見 得 。 單 又 縱 反 閒 曰 ： 「 吾 懼 燕 人 掘 吾 城 外 冢 墓 ， 僇 先人 ， 可 為 寒 心 。 」 燕 軍 盡 掘 壟 墓 ， 燒 死 人 。 即 墨 人 從 城上 望 見 ， 皆 涕 泣 ， 俱 欲 出 戰 ， 怒 自 十 倍 。<br />Yue Yi therefore fled to Zhao, to the anger of the soldiers and officers from Yan. Tian Dan then ordered the people in the city to make, during each meal, sacrifices to their ancestors in the courtyards of their houses. Soon, all birds flying by began to turn around the city, and go down to eat. As the people of Yan were surprised, Tian Dan spread another rumour which said: “spirits came to help us.” He then sent an order to all the people in the city, saying: “pretend that an army of spirits have come to join us.” One soldier said: “How could I believe that such an army exists?” He wanted to desert. Tian Dan then stood up and brought him back. He had him seated on the eastern seat, and had all the army salute him. The soldier said: “I have failed you, how can I deserve this?” Tian Dan said: “Don’t say anything!” and made him an officer. From then on, every person who left the city had to speak of the army of spirits. Tian Dan spread another rumour: “Our only fear is that the soldiers of Yan cut the noses of our prisoners, and display them on their frontline. If they attack us after this, Jimo will be lost.” When people of Yan heard of it, they did what he said. When the people of the city saw that all the men of Qi who had surrendered had had their noses cut, they were angry. They reinforced the walls, fearing one only thing: that they would be caught by Yan. Tian Dan tried again to provoke troubles, saying: “We are afraid that the people of Yan would open the graves outside of the city and humiliate our ancestors. This would freeze our hearts.” The army of Yan then open the tombs and burnt the corpses. When the people of Jimo saw this from the top of the walls, they all started to cry. Every one wanted to go out and fight, and their anger grew tenfold.　 　<br /><br />田 單 知 士 卒 之 可 用 ， 乃 身 操 版 插 ， 與 士 卒 分 功 ， 妻 妾 編 於 行 伍 之 閒 ， 盡 散 飲 食 饗 士 。 令 甲 卒 皆 伏， 使 老 弱 女 子 乘 城 ， 遣 使 約 降 於 燕 ， 燕 軍 皆 呼 萬 歲 。 田單 又 收 民 金 ， 得 千 溢 ， 令 即 墨 富 豪 遺 燕 將 ， 曰 ： 「 即 墨即 降 ， 願 無 虜 掠 吾 族 家 妻 妾 ， 令 安 堵 。 」 燕 將 大 喜 ， 許之 。 燕 軍 由 此 益 懈 。<br />Tian Dan knew how to use his soldiers. He would carry loads himself, and would share the work between his soldiers and officers. He had women deploy along the line, in between groups of five men, and pass food and drinks, as during a banquet. Then, he ordered armoured soldiers to hide, and sent old persons, infants and children on the city walls. He then sent a messenger to negociate surrender. All the army of Yan shouted “long live”. Besides, Tian Dan collected gold from the people, and received over one thousand handfuls of it. He then sent notabilities of Jimo offer it to the general of Yan, saying: “Jimo will surrender. We hope that you will not take prisoner and snatch the wives concubines and possessions of our families, and that you will allow us to live in peace.” The general of Yan was very happy and accepted. For this reason, the army of Yan grew very careless.　 　<br /><br />田 單 乃 收 城 中 得 千 餘 牛 ， 為 絳 繒 衣 ， 畫 以 五 彩 龍文 ， 束 兵 刃 於 其 角 ， 而 灌 脂 束 葦 於 尾 ， 燒 其 端 。 鑿 城 數十 穴 ， 夜 縱 牛 ， 壯 士 五 千 人 隨 其 後 。 牛 尾 熱 ， 怒 而 奔 燕軍 ， 燕 軍 夜 大 驚 。 牛 尾 炬 火 光 明 炫 燿 ， 燕 軍 視 之 皆 龍 文， 所 觸 盡 死 傷 。 五 千 人 因 銜 枚 擊 之 ， 而 城 中 鼓 譟 從 之 ，老 弱 皆 擊 銅 器 為 聲 ， 聲 動 天 地 。 燕 軍 大 駭 ， 敗 走 。 齊 人遂 夷 殺 其 將 騎 劫 。 燕 軍 擾 亂 奔 走 ， 齊 人 追 亡 逐 北 ， 所 過城 邑 皆 畔 燕 而 歸 田 單 ， 兵 日 益 多 ， 乘 勝 ， 燕 日 敗 亡 ， 卒 至 河 上 ， 而 齊 七 十 餘 城 皆 復 為 齊 。 乃 迎 襄 王 於 莒， 入 臨 菑 而 聽 政 。<br />Tian Dan collected more than one thousand oxen from the people in the city. He had them dressed with red silk, and had multicolour lines, like those of dragons, painted on them. Sharp blades were adjusted to their horns, and reeds dipped in grease, so that their tips could be set aflame, were attached to their tails. Several passages were dug in the city walls, and on one night, the oxen were released, followed by five thousand sturdy men. The oxen, their tail on fire, charged the army of Yan, creating panic. The torches attached to the tails illuminated the night, the troops of Yan saw the lines on their bodies, which looked like dragons, and all those who met their horns were either killed or wounded. Then, the five thousand men, their mouths closed with pieces of wood, attacked them. They were followed by the sound of shouts and drums from the city, and all the old people and children struck metal pots. The noise shook heaven and earth. The soldiers of Yan panicked. They were defeated and repealed, and the people of Qi killed his general, Ji Jie. As the army of Yan was falling back, in disorder and confusion, the soldiers of Qi chased it, and destroyed it as they pushed it northwards. All the cities it went through revolted, and rallied Tian Dan, whose troops were larger every day. As he fled from a victory to another, the army of Yan was defeated every day, and finally reached the northern bank of the Yellow River. At this time, more than seventy cities had returned back to Qi. Therefore, Tian Dan went to Ju to welcome King Xiang back, and then returned to Linzi to await orders.　 　<br /><br />襄 王 封 田 單 ， 號 曰 安 平 君 。<br />King Xiang gave a fief to Tian Dan, and gave him the title of Lord of Anping.<br /><br />太史公曰：兵以正合，以奇勝。善之者，出奇無窮。奇正還相生，如環之無端。夫始如處女，適人開戶；后如脫兔，適不及距：其由單之謂邪！<br />Commentary by Sima Qian<br />Planning is required to deploy soldiers, but victories are won through improvisation. Those who master these two arts will be able to improvise without end. Planning and improvisation should follow each other, like a ring, which has no beginning and no end. At start, be like a young girl, and let the enemy enter one’s house, but after, be like a fleeing hare, which the enemy cannot chase, is this not what Tian Dan teaches us?　 　<br /><br />初 ， 淖 齒 之 殺 湣 王 也 ， 莒 人 求 湣 王 子 法 章 ， 得 之太 史 嬓 之 家 ， 為 人 灌 園 。 嬓 女 憐 而 善 遇 之 。 後 法章 私 以 情 告 女 ， 女 遂 與 通 。 及 莒 人 共 立 法 章 為 齊 王 ， 以莒 距 燕 ， 而 太 史 氏 女 遂 為 后 ， 所 謂 「 君 王 后 」 也 。<br />In the beginning, when Nao Chi killed King Min, the people of Ju came looking for Fazhang, the son of King Min. They found him in the house of astrologer Jiao. He was watering the garden. The daughter of Jiao had pitied him, and had cared about him. Afterwards, Fazhang had in secret told her of his love, and she had become intimate with him. When all the people of Ju finally named Fazhang King of Qi, and after he had chased Yan from Ju, the daughter of the astrologer became his first wife, and assumed the title of “queen”.　 　<br /><br />燕 之 初 入 齊 ， 聞 畫 邑 人 王 蠋 賢 ， 令 軍 中 曰「 環 畫 邑 三 十 里 無 入 」 ， 以 王 蠋 之 故 。 已 而 使 人 謂 蠋 曰： 「 齊 人 多 高 子 之 義 ， 吾 以 子 為 將 ， 封 子 萬 家 。 」 蠋 固謝 。 燕 人 曰 ： 「 子 不 聽 ， 吾 引 三 軍 而 屠 畫 邑 。 」 王 蠋 曰： 「 忠 臣 不 事 二 君 ， 貞 女 不 更 二 夫 。 齊 王 不 聽 吾 諫 ， 故退 而 耕 於 野 。 國 既 破 亡 ， 吾 不 能 存 ； 今 又 劫 之 以 兵 為 君將 ， 是 助 桀 為 暴 也 。 與 其 生 而 無 義 ， 固 不 如 烹 ！ 」 遂 經其 頸 於 樹 枝 ， 自 奮 絕 脰 而 死 。 齊 亡 大 夫 聞之 ， 曰 ： 「 王 蠋 ， 布 衣 也 ， 義 不 北 面 於 燕 ， 況 在 位 食 祿者 乎 ！ 」 乃 相 聚 如 莒 ， 求 諸 子 ， 立 為 襄 王 。<br />When the King of Yan invaded Qin, he heard that someone named Wang Zhu, a native of Huayi, was a sage. Because of him, he gave his armies the following order: “do not come closer than thirty leagues from Huayi”. Then he dispatched a messenger, who told Wang Zhu: “The people of Qi hold your righteousness in high esteem. I want to make you a general, and give you a fief of ten thousand families.” Wang Zhu firmly refused. The people of Yan said: “If you do not accept, we will bring in three armies, and slaughter all the people in Huayi.” Wang Zhu then said: “A good vassal shall not serve two masters, a true wife will not marry again. Because the King of Qi did not listen to my criticism, I have left the courts, and become a farmer. Now that the State is about to be destroyed, I shall not stay alive. You want to force me into becoming the leader of your men, this would be like helping Jie to become a tyrant. I would rather die than become unjust, in order to save my life!” Then, holding his neck against a tree branch, and pushing with all his strength, he broke his neck and died. When the former officials of Qi heard of it, they said: “Wang Zhu was just a commoner. Yet, out of righteousness, he refused to turn north and serve Yan. How could be, then, stay in our post, eat and receive our salaries?” Then, they gathered together and travelled to Ju, to fetch the crown prince, which they called King Xiang.<div class="blogger-post-footer"><img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/3285478947324447512-1268478408735977749?l=classical-chinese.blogspot.com' alt='' /></div>François Chartonhttp://www.blogger.com/profile/06403956319078428529noreply@blogger.com0tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-3285478947324447512.post-744484679875611202008-02-09T09:35:00.000+01:002008-02-09T09:42:18.512+01:00廉 頗 藺 相 如 列 傳 第 二 十 一<br />Twenty first biography – Lian Po and Lin Xiangru　 　<br /><br />廉 頗 者 ， 趙 之 良 將 也 。 趙 惠 文 王 十 六 年 ， 廉 頗 為 趙將 伐 齊 ， 大 破 之 ， 取 陽 晉 ， 拜 為 上 卿 ， 以 勇 氣 聞於 諸 侯 。 藺 相 如 者 ， 趙 人 也 ， 為 趙 宦 者 令 繆 賢 舍 人 。<br />Lian Po was a great general of Zhao. During the sixteenth year of the reign of King Huiwen (283 BC), he led the armies of Zhao, attacked and heavily defeated Qi, and took Yanjin. The King rewarded him with the title of First Minister, and his courage became famous among the feudal princes. Lin Xiangru was a native of Zhao. He belonged to the household of, Muxian, the Chief of the Eunuchs of Zhao.　 　<br /><br />趙 惠 文 王 時 ， 得 楚 和 氏 璧 。 秦 昭 王 聞 之 ， 使 人 遺趙 王 書 ， 願 以 十 五 城 請 易 璧 。 趙 王 與 大 將 軍 廉 頗 諸 大 臣謀 ： 欲 予 秦 ， 秦 城 恐 不 可 得 ， 徒 見 欺 ； 欲 勿 予 ， 即 患 秦兵 之 來 。 計 未 定 ， 求 人 可 使 報 秦 者 ， 未 得 。 宦 者 令 繆 賢曰 ： 「 臣 舍 人 藺 相 如 可 使 。 」 王 問 ： 「 何 以 知 之 ？ 」 對曰 ： 「 臣 嘗 有 罪 ， 竊 計 欲 亡 走 燕 ， 臣 舍 人 相 如 止 臣 ， 曰： 『 君 何 以 知 燕 王 ？ 』 臣 語 曰 ： 『 臣 嘗 從 大 王 與 燕 王 會境 上 ， 燕 王 私 握 臣 手 ， 曰 「 願 結 友 」 。 以 此 知 之 ， 故 欲往 。 』 相 如 謂 臣 曰 ： 『 夫 趙 彊 而 燕 弱 ， 而 君 幸 於 趙 王 ，故 燕 王 欲 結 於 君 。 今 君 乃 亡 趙 走 燕 ， 燕 畏 趙 ， 其 勢 必 不敢 留 君 ， 而 束 君 歸 趙 矣 。 君 不 如 肉 袒 伏 斧 質 請 罪 ， 則 幸得 脫 矣 。 』 臣 從 其 計 ， 大 王 亦 幸 赦 臣 。 臣 竊 以 為 其 人 勇士 ， 有 智 謀 ， 宜 可 使 。 」 於 是 王 召 見 ， 問 藺 相 如 曰 ： 「秦 王 以 十 五 城 請 易 寡 人 之 璧 ， 可 予不 ？ 」 相 如 曰 ： 「 秦彊 而 趙 弱 ， 不 可 不 許 。 」 王 曰 ： 「 取 吾 璧 ， 不 予 我 城 ，柰 何 ？ 」 相 如 曰 ： 「 秦 以 城 求 璧 而 趙 不 許 ， 曲 在 趙 。 趙予 璧 而 秦 不 予 趙 城 ， 曲 在 秦 。 均 之 二 策 ， 寧 許 以 負 秦 曲。 」 王 曰 ： 「 誰 可 使 者 ？ 」 相 如 曰 ： 「 王 必 無 人 ， 臣 願奉 璧 往 使 。 城 入 趙 而 璧 留 秦 ； 城 不 入 ， 臣 請 完 璧 歸 趙 。」 趙 王 於 是 遂 遣 相 如 奉 璧 西 入 秦 。<br />During the reign of King Huiwen, Zhao obtained from Chu the jade disk of He. When King Zhao of Qin heard of it, he sent a messenger bring a letter to the King of Zhao, offering to exchange the jade for fifteen cities. The King discussed the matter with General Lian Po and some of his great vassals. They feared that if they gave the jade, they would not receive the cities, and therefore be fooled. But if they did not give it, they would soon receive a visit from the soldiers of Qin. While they had not reached a decision, they looked for someone who could deliver their answer to Qin, but could not find any. Muxian, the Chief of the Eunuchs, said: “Lin Xiangru, a person from my household, could deliver the message.” The King asked: “How do you know?” He answered: “I once committed a crime. I had then secretly planned to defect to Yan, but Lin Xiangru, my client, told me out of it, saying: “How well do you know the King of Yan?” I answered: “I have, in the past, followed the King to the borders, where has was to meet with the king of Yan. While we were alone, the King of Yan took my hand in his, and said to me: “I hope that we will become friends”. This is why I trust him and plan to defect to Yan.” Lin Xiangru then said: “Zhao was strong then, Yan was weak, and your highness was esteemed by the King of Zhao. This is the reason why the King of Yan wanted to befriend you. If you now flee Zhao to Yan, as the King of Yan fears Zhao, he certainly will not dare keep you. He will put you in chains and send you back to Zhao. You should better bare your chest, kneel in front of the axe and the chopping block, confess your crimes, and hope the king forgives you.” I did follow his advice, and you majesty had the good grace of forgiving me. Since then, I have been convinced that he is a courageous and intelligent man. He perfectly fits this mission.” The King then summoned Lin Xiangru and asked him: “The King of Qin offers to exchange my jade disk for fifteen cities. Should I accept?” Lin Xiangru asnwered: “Qin is stronger than Zhao, you cannot refuse.” The King said : « But, if after they have the jade, Qin does not give the cities, what can I do ? » Xiangru answered: “If Qin offers cities in exchange for the jade, and Zhao refuses, then Zhao is wrong. If Zhao gives the jade and Qin keeps the cities, then Qin is wrong. In this alternative, I woud rather accept, and let Qin take responsibility for its fault.” The King then said: “Who can act as a messenger?” Xiangru answered : “As your Majesty has certainly found nobody, I will take the jade and serve as an ambassador to Qin. If the cities are given to you, then the jade will stay in Qin. If Qin keeps the cities, I will ask the jade back, and bring it to Zhao.” The King then sent Lin Xiangru and the jade to Qin.　 　<br /><br />秦 王 坐 章 臺 見 相 如 ， 相 如 奉 璧 奏 秦 王 。 秦 王 大 喜， 傳 以 示 美 人 及 左 右 ， 左 右 皆 呼 萬 歲 。 相 如 視 秦 王 無 意償 趙 城 ， 乃 前 曰 ： 「 璧 有 瑕 ， 請 指 示 王 。 」 王 授 璧 ， 相如 因 持 璧 卻 立 ， 倚 柱 ， 怒 髮 上 衝 冠 ， 謂 秦 王 曰 ： 「 大 王欲 得 璧 ， 使 人 發 書 至 趙 王 ， 趙 王 悉 召 群 臣 議 ， 皆 曰 『 秦貪 ， 負 其 彊 ， 以 空 言 求 璧 ， 償 城 恐 不 可 得 』 。 議 不 欲 予秦 璧 。 臣 以 為 布 衣 之 交 尚 不 相 欺 ， 況 大 國 乎 ！ 且 以 一 璧之 故 逆 彊 秦 之 驩 ， 不 可 。 於 是 趙 王 乃 齋 戒 五 日 ， 使 臣 奉璧 ， 拜 送 書 於 庭 。 何 者 ？ 嚴 大 國 之 威 以 修敬 也 。 今 臣 至， 大 王 見 臣 列 觀 ， 禮 節 甚 倨 ； 得 璧 ， 傳 之 美 人 ， 以 戲 弄臣 。 臣 觀 大 王 無 意 償 趙 王 城 邑 ， 故 臣 復 取 璧 。 大 王 必 欲急 臣 ， 臣 頭 今 與 璧 俱 碎 於 柱 矣 ！ 」 相 如 持 其 璧 睨 柱 ， 欲以 擊 柱 。 秦 王 恐 其 破 璧 ， 乃 辭 謝 固 請 ， 召 有 司 案 圖 ， 指從 此 以 往 十 五 都 予 趙 。 相 如 度 秦 王 特 以 詐 詳 為 予 趙 城 ，實 不 可 得 ， 乃 謂 秦 王 曰 ： 「 和 氏 璧 ， 天 下 所 共 傳 寶 也 ，趙 王 恐 ， 不 敢 不 獻 。 趙 王 送 璧 時 ， 齋 戒 五 日 ， 今 大 王 亦宜 齋 戒 五 日 ， 設 九 賓 於 廷 ， 臣 乃 敢 上 璧 。 」 秦 王度 之 ， 終 不 可 彊 奪 ， 遂 許 齋 五 日 ， 舍 相 如 廣 成 傳 。 相 如 度 秦 王 雖 齋 ， 決 負 約 不 償 城 ， 乃 使 其 從 者 衣 褐 ，懷 其 璧 ， 從 徑 道 亡 ， 歸 璧 于 趙 。<br />The King of Qin received Lin Xiangru in Zhangtai. Xiangru, holding the jade with two hands, presented it to the King, who was delighted, and passed it around so that his concubines and the people of his court could see it. Everyone shouted: “Long live the king! ” Xiangru had observed that the King did not intend to give the cities back to Zhao. He then moved forward and said: “this jade has a defect, let me show it to your majesty.” The King gave him the jade. Xiangru took it, stood up while walking back, and set his back against a column. Anger made his hair stand up under his cap. He told the King: “When your Majesty wanted to have the jade disk, you sent a messenger with a letter to the King of Zhao, who summoned all his great vassals to discuss the matter. Most of them said: “The King of Qin is greedy and wants to force us. He now writes empty promises to obtain the jade, but we are afraid that we will never receive the cities.” All of them therefore advised that he refuse to give you the jade. I consider that, when dealing with each other, commoners should never cheat one another. Isn’t this all the more true for great kingdoms? Risking, for a disk of jade, to endanger one’s good relations with the powerful Qin, this was not possible. Therefore, the King of Zhao fasted and purified himself for five days, sent me to bring you the jade, and invited your messenger in his palace. Why did he do all that? To show his respect towards your great kingdom, and to try to become friend with you. Now, when I arrived here today, your majesty has received me without any honour, and according to a very arrogant protocol. As soon as I gave you the jade, you passed it to your concubines, which I find humiliating for me. Also, it seems clear to me that your majesty has no intention of giving Zhao the cities you promised, therefore I took the jade back from you. Should your majesty force me into it, I would break my head and the jade against this pillar!” Xiangru held the jade and looked sideways at the pillar, as if he wanted to break it. The King of Qin, for fear that he destroyed the jade, presented his excuses and apologised several times. He then asked his secretary to bring him a map, and showed the fifteen cities he intended to give Zhao. Yet, Xiangru believed that the King of Qin was only pretending to agree to give the cities to Zhao. In reality, Zhao would receive nothing. He therefore told the King of Qin: “The jade disk of the He family belongs to our common heritage. Because he was afraid, the King of Zhao had to give it to you. However, before he sent it, he fasted and purified himself during five days. Your majesty should therefore also fast and purify for five days, and then perform the nine reception rites in your palace. Only when this is done will I agree to give the jade to you.” The King of Qin thought about it, and, as he could not take the jade per force, he accepted to fast for five days, and housed Xiangru in the Guangcheng palace. But Xiangru thought that the King of Qin, even though he purified himself, still intended to break his promise to give the cities. He therefore sent his servant, dressed as a commoner and hiding the jade against his breast, to take it back to Zhao, following small roads.　 　<br /><br />秦 王 齋 五 日 後 ， 乃 設 九 賓 禮 於 廷 ， 引 趙 使 者 藺 相如 。 相 如 至 ， 謂 秦 王 曰 ： 「 秦 自 繆 公 以 來 二 十 餘 君 ， 未嘗 有 堅 明 約 束 者 也 。 臣 誠 恐 見 欺 於 王 而 負 趙 ， 故 令 人 持 璧 歸 ， 閒 至 趙 矣 。 且 秦 彊 而 趙 弱 ， 大 王 遣 一 介 之 使 至 趙， 趙 立 奉 璧 來 。 今 以 秦 之 彊 而 先 割 十 五 都 予 趙 ， 趙 豈 敢留 璧 而 得 罪 於 大 王 乎 ？ 臣 知 欺 大 王 之 罪 當 誅 ， 臣 請 就 湯 鑊 ， 唯 大 王 與 群 臣 孰 計 議 之 。 」 秦 王 與 群 臣 相 視 而 嘻 。左 右 或 欲 引 相 如 去 ， 秦 王 因 曰 ： 「 今 殺 相 如 ， 終不 能 得 璧 也 ， 而 絕 秦 趙 之 驩 ， 不 如 因 而 厚 遇 之 ， 使 歸 趙， 趙 王 豈 以 一 璧 之 故 欺 秦 邪 ！ 」 卒 廷 見 相 如 ， 畢 禮 而 歸之 。<br />When the King of Qin had fasted for five days, he performed the nine reception ceremonies in his palace, and invited the ambassador of Zhao, Lin Xiangru. As he arrived, he told the King: “Since Duke Mou, Qin had more than twenty princes, yet none of them was true to his promises. As I was really afraid that your majesty would lie to me, and that I would dishonour Zhao, I asked someone to take the jade back. Following small roads, he has already arrived. As Qin is strong and Zhao is weak, all it needed was to send a messenger to Zhao for its prince to give you the jade. On account of the might of Qin, should you give first fifteen cities to Zhao, how could its King dare keep the jade and offense your majesty? However, I know that those who lie to your majesty deserve to be killed. Therefore, I request to be brought to the boiling water cauldron, while you majesty and her great vassals debate the matter.” The King of Qin and his vassals looked at each other. They were unhappy about the situation. Some in the court suggested to ban Xiangru, and the King of Qin said: “should we kill Xiangru now, we will not receive the jade in the end, and, finally, Qin will have been duped by Zhao. We should rather treat him generously and send him back to Zhao. How would the King of Zhao, for a piece of jade, dare lie to Qin?” He finally received Xiangru in his palace, honoured him, and sent him back.　 　<br /><br />相 如 既 歸 ， 趙 王 以 為 賢 大 夫 使 不 辱 於 諸 侯 ， 拜 相如 為 上 大 夫 。 秦 亦 不 以 城 予 趙 ， 趙 亦 終 不 予 秦 璧 。<br />When Xiangru came back, the King of Zhao, understanding that he was a wise official worthy of the Feudal Princes, honoured him as a higher official. As Qin did not give the cities to Zhao, Zhao finally did not give the jade to Qin.<br /><br />其 後 秦 伐 趙 ， 拔 石 城 。 明 年 ， 復 攻 趙 ， 殺二 萬 人 。<br />Then, Qin attacked Zhao and took the city of Shi. The next year, they attacked Zhao again, and killed twenty thousand people.　 　<br /><br />秦 王 使 使 者 告 趙 王 ， 欲 與 王 為 好 會 於 西 河 外 澠 池。 趙 王 畏 秦 ， 欲 毋 行 。 廉 頗 、 藺 相 如 計 曰 ： 「 王不 行 ， 示 趙 弱 且 怯 也 。 」 趙 王 遂 行 ， 相 如 從 。 廉 頗 送 至境 ， 與 王 訣 曰 ： 「 王 行 ， 度 道 里 會 遇 之 禮 畢 ， 還 ， 不 過三 十 日 。 三 十 日 不 還 ， 則 請 立 太 子 為 王 。 以 絕 秦 望 。 」王 許 之 ， 遂 與 秦 王 會 澠 池 。 秦 王 飲 酒 酣 ， 曰 ： 「寡 人 竊 聞 趙 王 好 音 ， 請 奏 瑟 。 」 趙 王 鼓 瑟 。 秦 御 史 前 書 曰 「 某 年 月 日 ， 秦 王 與 趙 王 會 飲 ， 令 趙 王 鼓 瑟 」 。 藺 相如 前 曰 ： 「 趙 王 竊 聞 秦 王 善 為 秦 聲 ， 請 奏 盆  秦 王 ， 以相 娛 樂 。 」 秦 王 怒 ， 不 許 。 於 是 相 如 前 進  ， 因跪 請 秦 王 。 秦 王 不 肯 擊  。 相 如 曰 ： 「 五 步 之 內 ， 相 如請 得 以 頸 血 濺 大 王 矣 ！ 」 左 右 欲 刃 相 如 ， 相 如 張目 叱 之 ， 左 右 皆 靡 。 於 是 秦 王 不 懌 ， 為 一 擊  。 相 如 顧 召 趙 御 史 書 曰 「 某 年 月 日 ， 秦 王 為 趙 王 擊  」 。 秦 之 群 臣 曰 ： 「 請 以 趙 十 五 城 為 秦 王 壽 」 。 藺 相 如 亦 曰 ： 「 請以 秦 之 咸 陽 為 趙 王 壽 。 」 秦 王 竟 酒 ， 終 不 能 加 勝 於 趙 。趙 亦 盛 設 兵 以 待 秦 ， 秦 不 敢 動 。<br />The King of Qin sent an envoy to deliver a message to the King of Zhao. He wanted to meet him and sign a peace treaty in Minchi, on the west of the Yellow River. The King of Zhao feared Qin, and did not want to go. Lian Po and Lin Xiangru gave the following advice: “If the King does not go, he will show that Zhao is weak and afraid.” The King of Zhao therefore went, together with Lin Xiangru. Lian Po escorted them to the border, and took leave of the King, saying: “Your majesty is leaving the kingdom. I believe that in order to go to the meeting, attend the ceremonies, and come back, you should not need more than thirty days. If you are not back in thirty days, please let me enthrone the crow prince, so that Qin cannot entertain any hope.” The King agreed, and went to meet the King of Qin in Minchi. During the banquet, when the King of Qin had drunk a little too much, he said: “I am told that the King of Zhao loves music, may I present you this lute?” The king of Zhao played the lute. Then the annalist of Qin wrote: “on this day and month, the King of Qin invited the King of Zhao to a banquet, and he asked the king of Zhao to play the lute.” Lin Xiangru stepped forward and said: “The King of Zhao is told that the King of Qin enjoyed listening the music of Qin. Let me offer the King this plate and jar, so that he can take part in the music.” The King of Qin was angered, and refused. But Xiangru stepped forward, presenting the jar, and, kneeling, begged the king of Qin. As he refuse to strike the jar, Xiangru said: “should I move five more steps forward, your majesty might be splashed by the blood from my neck!” The guards wanted to kill Xiangru, but he opened his eyes wide, shouted threateningly, and pushed all of them away. Unwillingly, the King of Qin had to strike the jar. Xiangru then turned towards the historians of Zhao, and had them write: “on this day and month, the King of Qin struck a jar to please the King of Zhao.” The vassals of Qin then said: “Please offer fifteen cities of Zhao as a birthday present for our King.” Lin Xiangru answered: “Please offer, Xianyang, the capital of Qin, as a birthday present for the king of Zhao.” The king of Qin stopped drinking, but could not prevail on the king of Zhao, and as many soldiers of Zhao had been deployed to protect the King against Qin, the King of Qin did not dare act.<br /><br />既 罷 歸 國 ， 以 相 如 功 大 ， 拜 為 上 卿 ， 位 在 廉 頗 之右 。 廉 頗 曰 ： 「 我 為 趙 將 ， 有 攻 城 野 戰 之 大 功 ，而 藺 相 如 徒 以 口 舌 為 勞 ， 而 位 居 我 上 ， 且 相 如 素 賤 人 ，吾 羞 ， 不 忍 為 之 下 。 」 宣 言 曰 ： 「 我 見 相 如 ， 必 辱 之 。」 相 如 聞 ， 不 肯 與 會 。 相 如 每 朝 時 ， 常 稱 病 ， 不 欲 與 廉頗 爭 列 。 已 而 相 如 出 ， 望 見 廉 頗 ， 相 如 引 車 避 匿 。 於 是 舍 人 相 與 諫 曰 ： 「 臣 所 以 去 親 戚 而 事 君 者 ， 徒 慕 君 之 高 義 也 。 今 君 與 廉 頗 同 列 ， 廉 君 宣 惡 言 而 君 畏 匿 之 ， 恐 懼 殊 甚 ， 且 庸 人 尚 羞 之 ， 況 於 將 相 乎 ！ 臣 等 不 肖 ， 請 辭 去。 」 藺 相 如 固 止 之 ， 曰 ： 「 公 之 視 廉 將 軍 孰 與 秦 王 ？ 」曰 ： 「 不 若 也 。 」 相 如 曰 ： 「 夫 以 秦 王 之 威 ， 而 相 如 廷 叱 之 ， 辱 其 群 臣 ， 相 如 雖 駑 ， 獨 畏 廉 將 軍 哉 ？ 顧 吾 念 之， 彊 秦 之 所 以 不 敢 加 兵 於 趙 者 ， 徒 以 吾 兩 人 在 也 。 今 兩 虎 共 鬥 ， 其 勢 不 俱 生 。 吾 所 以 為 此 者 ， 以 先 國 家 之 急 而 後 私 讎 也 。 」 廉 頗 聞 之 ， 肉 袒 負 荊 ， 因 賓 客 至 藺相 如 門 謝 罪 。 曰 ： 「 鄙 賤 之 人 ， 不 知 將 軍 寬 之 至 此 也 。」 卒 相 與 驩 ， 為 刎 頸 之 交 。<br />The King finally returned to his kingdom. To honour the great deeds of Lin Xiangru, he named him first minister, and seated him on the right of Lian Po. Lian Po said: “I am a general of Zhao. I earned my title by attacking cities and fighting in the open. Lin Xiangru just worked with his mouth and tongue, yet he is promoted to a higher position than mine. He is but a commoner, I feel humiliated, and will not bear serving under him.” He then spread a rumour, saying: “When I see Lin Xiangru, I shall clear this humiliation.” After Lin Xiangru heard this, he did not want to meet with him. On every court audience, he pretended to be ill, as he did not want to dispute his rank with Lian Po. When he went out, as soon as he saw Lian Po coming, he would turn his chariot away, fled and hid himself. Members of his household then discussed the matter, and criticised him, saying: “If we left our families and friends to come and serve you, it is out of respect for your great righteousness. Not that you have the same rank as Lian Po, he just has to slander you, and you are afraid and flee him. Your fear of being killed is so extreme that even a commoner would be ashamed of it, what about a general or a minister! Unworthy as we might be, we bid you farewell and asked for your leave.” Lin Xiangru tried hard to keep them, saying : “How does general Lian compare with the King of Qin?” The answered: “He does not compare.” Xiangru then said: “Awesome as the King of Qin might be, I insulted him in his palace, and humiliated his vassals. Do you think I am so weak that I only fear general Lian Po? In my opinion, the only reason why the great Qin does not dare send his troops against Zhao is that we both are there. When two tigers fight, their strengths never add. If I act this way, it is because I put national interest before my personal quarrels.” When Lian Po heard this, he bared his chest, took rods on his back, and, leading his clients, came to the house of Lin Xiangru to apologise. He said: “the unworthy person I was did not realise how generous you are, general.” In the end, the two of them became friends, and each was ready to give his head to save the other.　 　<br /><br />是 歲 ， 廉 頗 東 攻 齊 ， 破 其 一 軍 。 居 二 年 ， 廉 頗 復伐 齊 幾 ， 拔 之 。 後 三 年 ， 廉 頗 攻 魏 之 防 陵 、 安 陽 ， 拔 之 。 後 四 年 ， 藺 相 如 將 而 攻 齊 ， 至 平 邑 而 罷。 其 明 年 ， 趙 奢 破 秦 軍 閼 與 下 。<br />That year, Lian Po went East to attack Qi, and destroyed one of his outposts. Two years later (276 BC), he attacked Qi again and took Ji. Three years later (275 BC), he attacked Wei in Fangling an Anyang, and took both of them. Four years later (271 BC), Lin Xiangru led an army to attack Qi, he reached Pingyi and returned. The next year (270BC), Zhao She defeated the armies of Qin down of Eyu.<br /><br />趙 奢 者 ， 趙 之 田 部 吏 也 。 收 租 稅 而 平 原 君 家 不 肯出 租 ， 奢 以 法 治 之 ， 殺 平 原 君 用 事 者 九 人 。 平 原 君 怒 ，將 殺 奢 。 奢 因 說 曰 ： 「 君 於 趙 為 貴 公 子 ， 今 縱 君 家 而 不奉 公 則 法 削 ， 法 削 則 國 弱 ， 國 弱 則 諸 侯 加 兵 ， 諸 侯 加 兵是 無 趙 也 ， 君 安 得 有 此 富 乎 ？ 以 君 之 貴 ， 奉 公 如 法 則 上下 平 ， 上 下 平 則 國 彊 ， 國 彊 則 趙 固 ， 而 君 為 貴 戚 ， 豈 輕 於 天 下 邪 ？ 」 平 原 君 以 為 賢 ， 言 之 於 王 。 王 用 之 治 國 賦， 國 賦 大 平 ， 民 富 而 府 庫 實 。<br />Zhao She was an official in charge of pastures. As he collected the tithes on lands, the lord of Pingyuan refused to pay his duties. Zhao She therefore applied criminal law, and had nine servants of the lord of Pingyuan executed. The lord was angry, and wanted to have Zhao She killed, but She said: “Your highness is one the noble princes of Zhao, if I let your family have its way and not pay taxes, it means that the laws are not applied. If the laws are not applied, then the state will be weakened. If our state is weak, other feudal princes will muster their armies on our borders, and these armies with be the end of Zhao. Is this the kind of fortune you want to achieve? Because you are noble, you should pay your taxes according to the law, so that stability is achieved in our society, because this stability means a strong state, and a strong state means a powerful Zhao. You belong to the nobility, how can you show such disrespect of the world?” The lord of Pingyuan understood that he was wise, and spoke of him to the king. The king then entrusted Zhao She with the finances of the whole state, and he made the tax system just. The people of Zhao were rich, and the state treasury was full.　 　<br /><br />秦 伐 韓 ， 軍 於 閼 與 。 王 召 廉 頗 而 問 曰 ： 「 可 救 不？ 」 對 曰 ： 「 道 遠 險 狹 ， 難 救 。 」 又 召 樂 乘 而 問 焉 ， 樂乘 對 如 廉 頗 言 。 又 召 問 趙 奢 ， 奢 對 曰 ： 「 其 道 遠 險 狹 ，譬 之 猶 兩 鼠 鬥 於 穴 中 ， 將 勇 者 勝 。 」 王 乃 令 趙 奢 將 ， 救 之 。<br />When the king of Qin attacked Han, his armies were encamped in Eyu. The king of Zhao summoned Lian Po and asked him “Can we rescue Han?” He answered: “It is a long way, lined with gullies and precipices. Rescuing Han is very difficult.” The King then summoned Yue Cheng, and asked him the same question. Yue Cheng gave the same answer as Lian Po. He the asked Zhao She, who said: “This is a long road, lined with gullies and precipices, we will be like two rats fighting in a cave, and the bravest will prevail.” The king then made Zhao She a general and sent him rescue Han.　 　<br /><br />兵 去 邯 鄲 三 十 里 ， 而 令 軍 中 曰 ： 「 有 以 軍 事 諫 者 死 。 」 秦 軍 軍 武 安 西 ， 秦 軍 鼓 譟 勒 兵 ， 武 安 屋 瓦 盡 振 。 軍 中 候 有 一 人 言 急 救 武 安 ， 趙 奢 立 斬 之 。 堅 壁 ，留 二 十 八 日 不 行 ， 復 益 增 壘 。 秦 閒 來 入 ， 趙 奢 善 食 而 遣 之 。 閒 以 報 秦 將 ， 秦 將 大 喜 曰 ： 「 夫 去 國 三 十 里 而 軍 不 行 ， 乃 增 壘 ， 閼 與 非 趙 地 也 。 」 趙 奢 既 已 遣 秦 閒， 卷 甲 而 趨 之 ， 二 日 一 夜 至 ， 今 善 射 者 去 閼 與 五 十 里 而軍 。 軍 壘 成 ， 秦 人 聞 之 ， 悉 甲 而 至 。 軍 士 許 歷 請 以 軍 事諫 ， 趙 奢 曰 ： 「 內 之 。 」 許 歷 曰 ： 「 秦 人 不 意 趙 師 至 此， 其 來 氣 盛 ， 將 軍 必 厚 集 其 陣 以 待 之 。 不 然 ， 必 敗 。 」趙 奢 曰 ： 「 請 受 令 。 」 許 歷 曰 ： 「 請 就 鈇 質 之 誅 。 」 趙 奢 曰 ： 「 胥 後 令 邯 鄲 。 」 許 歷 復 請 諫 ， 曰： 「 先 據 北 山 上 者 勝 ， 後 至 者 敗 。 」 趙 奢 許 諾 ，即 發 萬 人 趨 之 。 秦 兵 後 至 ， 爭 山 不 得 上 ， 趙 奢 縱 兵 擊 之， 大 破 秦 軍 。 秦 軍 解 而 走 ， 遂 解 閼 與 之 圍 而 歸 。<br />When the soldiers were thirty leagues away from Handan, Zhaoshe gave the army and order which said: “anyone who criticises the conduct of military operations will be put to death.” The army of Qin was encamped west of Wu’an, it marched to the sound of drums and shouts, and was so noisy that the tiles on the rooftops of Wu’an trembled. But when an army scout advised to hurry rescue Wu’an, Zhao She had him executed at once. He had the defenses of his camp reinforced, and stayed for twenty eight days without moving, entrenching his army. When a spy of Qin entered the camp, Zhao She treated him as well as he could, and let him go back. The spy reported to the general of Qin, who was very happy and said: “They are only thirty leagues away from their capital, yet they do not move anymore and entrench themselves. Eyu will not belong to Zhao anytime soon.” Once he let the spy of QIn return, Zhao She had his soldiers take off their armours, and march quickly. In two days and one night, they reached Eyu. He then ordered his best bowmen to move fifty leagues away from Eyu, and set up his camp. As the fortifications were finished, the soldiers of Qin heard of it, and sent all of their soldiers to attack it. An officier named Xu Li offered some advice on the conduct of operations. Zhao She said: “Please do”. Xu Li said: “The soldiers of Qin do not know that all our army is here. When they come, they will be extremely angered. You should gather all your troops and put them in battle order. Else, you shall be defeated.” Zhao She answered: “Please give this order yourself.” But Xu Li answered: “I request to be sent to the chopping block and the axe, and to be executed.” Zhao She said: « Wait for further orders when we are back in Handan. » Afterwards, Xu Li asked again to give advice, and said: “the first one to hold the top of the northern mountain will prevail, the army arriving second will be defeated.” Zhao She agreed and sent ten thousand men at once. The troops of Qin arrived later, and fought for the mountain but could not reach the summit. Zhao She then sent all his troops and cut the army of Qin into pieces. Their soldiers broke ranks and fled. Therefore Qin lifted the siege on Eyu and returned.　 　<br /><br />趙 惠 文 王 賜 奢 號 為 馬 服 君 ， 以 許 歷 為 國 尉 。 趙 奢於 是 與 廉 頗 、 藺 相 如 同 位 。<br />King Huiwen of Zhao rewarded Zhao She with the title of Lord of Mafu, and Xu Li was named minister of war. Zhao She therefore had the same rank as Lian Po and Lin Xiangru.<br /><br /> 後 四 年 ， 趙 惠 文 王 卒 ， 子 孝 成 王 立 。 七 年 ， 秦 與 趙 兵 相 距 長 平 ， 時 趙 奢 已 死 ， 而 藺 相 如 病 篤 ， 趙使 廉 頗 將 攻 秦 ， 秦 數 敗 趙 軍 ， 趙 軍 固 壁 不 戰 。 秦 數 挑 戰， 廉 頗 不 肯 。 趙 王 信 秦 之 閒 。 秦 之 閒 言 曰 ： 「 秦 之 所 惡， 獨 畏 馬 服 君 趙 奢 之 子 趙 括 為 將 耳 。 」 趙 王 因 以 括 為 將， 代 廉 頗 。 藺 相 如 曰 ： 「 王 以 名 使 括 ， 若 膠 柱 而 鼓 瑟 耳。 括 徒 能 讀 其 父 書 傳 ， 不 知 合 變 也 。 」 趙 王 不 聽 ， 遂 將之 。<br />Four years later (266 BC), King Huiwen of Zhao died. His son, King Xiaocheng was enthroned. During his seventh year (261 BC), as the armies of Qin and Zhao were facing each other in Changping, Zhao She was already dead and Lin Xiangru was severely ill. The King of Zhao made Lian Po general, and sent him attack Qin, but since Qin had defeated the army of Zhao several time, its troops were entrenched, and would not go out to fight. Soldiers of Qin came on several occasions to provoke them, but Lian Po would not respond. The King of Zhao had a confident who was an agent of Qin, he said: “The bane of Qin, its only fear, would be that Zhao Gua, the son of Zhao She, lord of Mafu, be made general.” The king of Zhao then named Zhao Gua general, and sent him to replace Lian Po. Lin Xiangru then told the king : “Your majesty sends Zhao Gua, because of his name. It is like playing a lute which has its strings glued to its bridge. Zhao Gua is only able to recite the books and manuals his father left him. He does not know how to react to changes.” The king did not listen to him and made Zhao Gua a general.　 　<br /><br />趙 括 自 少 時 學 兵 法 ， 言 兵 事 ， 以 天 下 莫 能 當 。 嘗 與 其 父 奢 言 兵 事 ， 奢 不 能 難 ， 然 不 謂 善 。 括 母 問 奢 其 故， 奢 曰 ： 「 兵 ， 死 地 也 ， 而 括 易 言 之 。 使 趙 不 將 括 即 已， 若 必 將 之 ， 破 趙 軍 者 必 括 也 。 」 及 括 將 行 ， 其 母 上 書 言 於 王 曰 ： 「 括 不 可 使 將 。 」 王 曰 ： 「 何 以 ？ 」 對 曰 ：「 始 妾 事 其 父 ， 時 為 將 ， 身 所 奉 飯 飲 而 進 食 者 以 十 數 ，所 友 者 以 百 數 ， 大 王 及 宗 室 所 賞 賜 者 盡 以 予 軍 吏 士 大 夫 ， 受 命 之 日 ， 不 問 家 事 。 今 括 一 旦 為 將 ， 東 向 而 朝 ， 軍 吏 無 敢 仰 視 之 者 ， 王 所 賜 金 帛 ， 歸 藏 於 家 ， 而 日視 便 利 田 宅 可 買 者 買 之 。 王 以 為 何 如 其 父 ？ 父 子 異 心 ，願 王 勿 遣 。 」 王 曰 ： 「 母 置 之 ， 吾 已 決 矣 。 」 括 母 因 曰： 「 王 終 遣 之 ， 即 有 如 不 稱 ， 妾 得 無 隨 坐 乎 ？ 」 王 許 諾。<br />Zhao Gua had studied strategy since he was young. When it came to discussing military matters, no one in the world could match him. He often talked about warfare with his father, Zhao She, who never could prove him wrong, yet never said he was talented. When the mother of Gua asked why to Zhao She, he answered: “War is a matter of death, yet Gua speaks lightly of it. Let us hope that the king of Zhao will never name him general, if he does, Gua will surely be the one who will destroy the army of Zhao.” As Zhao Gua was about to leave, his mother sent a letter to the king of Zhao, which said: “Gua cannot be made a general.” The king asked : “why?”. She answered: “I once was his father’s wife. When he was named general, he offered a banquet, where he personally served food and drink to tens of people, and he had hundreds of friends. He gave all the presents he received from your majesty and his court to his officers and the leaders of his army. And from the day he received his orders, he did not care anymore about his family. Gua was a general for only one day, yet he faces east when he sits in the court, and none of his officers dare lift his head and look at his face. He brought home and hid all the presents, gold and silk, that your majesty gave to him, and spends his days buying all the fields and houses people would accept to sell him. Do you believe that he is like is father? Father and son have different minds, and I therefore hope that you will not send him.” The king said: “Even though his mother refuses it, I have already made my decision.” Zhao Gua’s mother then said: “if your majesty finally sends him, and if he proves unworthy, will I be allowed not to be punished with him?” The king agreed.　 　<br /><br />趙 括 既 代 廉 頗 ， 悉 更 約 束 ， 易 置 軍 吏 。 秦 將 白 起聞 之 ， 縱 奇 兵 ， 詳 敗 走 ， 而 絕 其 糧 道 ， 分 斷 其 軍 為 二 ，士 卒 離 心 。 四 十 餘 日 ， 軍 餓 ， 趙 括 出 銳 卒 自 博 戰 ， 秦 軍射 殺 趙 括 。 括 軍 敗 ， 數 十 萬 之 眾 遂 降 秦 ， 秦 悉 阬 之 。 趙 前 後 所 亡 凡 四 十 五 萬 。 明 年 ， 秦 兵 遂 圍 邯 鄲 ， 歲 餘 ， 幾不 得 脫 。 賴 楚 、 魏 諸 侯 來 救 ， 迺 得 解 邯 鄲 之 圍 。 趙 王 亦以 括 母 先 言 ， 竟 不 誅 也 。<br />Zhao Gua therefore replaced Lian Po. He gave new orders and named new officers. When Bai Qi, the general of Qin, heard of it, he detached his best soldiers, pretended to retreat, and maneuver to cut the supply lines of Zhao, splitting its army in two and cutting off its soldiers and officers. After forty days, his troops hungry, Zhao Gua sortied with his best troops, and tried his luck in battle. The bowmen of Qin killed Zhao Gua, defeated his army, and hundreds of thousands of soldiers surrendered to Qin, who had them all buried alive. Altogether, Zhao lost more than four hundred fifty thousand men. The next year, the soldiers of Qin put the siege on Handan. For more than a year, no one could leave the city. The king of Zhao had to beg the princes of Chu and Wei to come and rescue him, and managed to lift the siege of Handan. The king held his promise to the mother of Zhao Gua, and had her not executed.<br /><br />自 邯 鄲 圍 解 五 年 ， 而 燕 用 栗 腹 之 謀 ， 曰 「 趙 壯 者 盡 於 長 平 ， 其 孤 未 壯 」 ， 舉 兵 擊 趙 。 趙 使 廉 頗 將 ， 擊 ，大 破 燕 軍 於 鄗 ， 殺 栗 腹 ， 遂 圍 燕 。 燕 割 五 城 請 和 ， 乃 聽之 。 趙 以 尉 文 封 廉 頗 為 信 平 君 ， 為 假 相 國。<br />Five years after the siege of Handan, the king of Yan followed an advice by Li Fu, which said : « All the braves in Zhao died in Changping, their orphans are not yet grown up.” He therefore mustered an army to attack Zhao. Lian Po was named general, and attacked. In Hao, he tore the army of Yan into pieces, killed Li Fu and put the siege on the capital of Yan. To make peace, the king of Yan had to offer five cities to Zhao, who agreed. The king of Zhao then gave Weiwen as a fief to Lian Po, which assumed the title of Lord of Xinping, and became vice prime minister.　 　<br /><br />廉 頗 之 免 長 平 歸 也 ， 失 勢 之 時 ， 故 客 盡 去 。 及 復用 為 將 ， 客 又 復 至 。 廉 頗 曰 ： 「 客 退 矣 ！ 」 客 曰 ： 「 吁！ 君 何 見 之 晚 也 ？ 夫 天 下 以 市 道 交 ， 君 有 勢 ， 我 則 從 君， 君 無 勢 則 去 ， 此 固 其 理 也 ， 有 何 怨 乎 ？ 」 居 六 年 ， 趙使 廉 頗 伐 魏 之 繁 陽 ， 拔 之 。<br />When Lian Po, after being dismissed in Changping, returned home, as he was in disgrace, all his clients left him. When he was reinstalled as a general, his clients came back. Lian Po said : “you have already left!”, but a client answered: “Hey! Why do you see us as late comers? Everywhere in the world, markets are installed at crossroads. While you had influence we followed you, when you lost it, we left you. This is commonsense, why do you blame us for this?” Six years later, the king of Zhao sent Lian Po east, to attack Fangyang, in Wei. He took the city.　 　<br /><br />趙 孝 成 王 卒 ， 子 悼 襄 王 立 ， 使 樂 乘 代 廉 頗 。 廉 頗 怒 ， 攻 樂 乘 ， 樂 乘 走 。 廉 頗 遂 奔 魏 之 大 梁 。 其 明 年 ， 趙 乃 以 李 牧 為 將 而 攻 燕 ， 拔 武 遂 、 方 城 。<br />When king Xiaocheng of Zhao died. His son, king Daoxiang, inherited the throne and sent Yue Cheng to replace Lian Po. Lian Po was angry. He attacked Yue Cheng and routed him. He then fled to Daliang, in Wei. On year later, the king of Zhao named Li Mu general, and sent him attack Yan. He took Wusui and Fangcheng.　 　<br /><br />廉 頗 居 梁 久 之 ， 魏 不 能 信 用 。 趙 以 數 困 於 秦 兵 ，趙 王 思 復 得 廉 頗 ， 廉 頗 亦 思 復 用 於 趙 。 趙 王 使 使 者 視 廉頗 尚 可 用 否 。 廉 頗 之 仇 郭 開 多 與 使 者 金 ， 令 毀 之 。 趙 使者 既 見 廉 頗 ， 廉 頗 為 之 一 飯 斗 米 ， 肉 十 斤 ， 被 甲 上 馬 ，以 示 尚 可 用 。 趙 使 還 報 王 曰 ： 「 廉 將 軍 雖 老 ， 尚 善 飯 ，然 與 臣 坐 ， 頃 之 三 遺 矢 矣 。 」 趙 王 以 為 老 ， 遂 不召 。<br />Even though Lian Po had lived in Liang for a long time, the king of Wei did not trust him, and would not use him. As Zhao had been threatened by the armies of Qin on several occasions, the king of Zhao wished to take Lian Po back, and Lian Po wanted to serve Zhao again. The king therefore sent an envoy meet with Lian Po and see whether he could serve Zhao again. Guo Kai, an enemy of Lian Po, gave a lot of gold to the envoy, so that he would slander Lian Po. When the envoy met him, Lian Po offered him a banquet where he ate a bushel of rice, and ten pounds of meat. He then put his armor on, and mounted his horse, to show that he could still serve. When the messenger reported to the king, he said : “Even though general Lian is old, he still loves to banquet. However, while we sat together, over a short period, he had to go to the toilet one several occasions.” The king of Zhao then thought that Lian Po was too old, and did not summon him.　 　<br /><br />楚 聞 廉 頗 在 魏 ， 陰 使 人 迎 之 。 廉 頗 一 為 楚 將 ， 無功 ， 曰 ： 「 我 思 用 趙 人 。 」 廉 頗 卒 死 于 壽 春 。<br />When the king of Ch head that Lian Po was in Wei, he secretly sent an agent to invite him. However, when Lian Po became a general of Chu, he lost all his valour. He said: “I would like to lead the people of Zhao.” Lian Po finally died in Shouchun.<br /><br />李 牧 者 ， 趙 之 北 邊 良 將 也 。 常 居 代 鴈 門 ， 備 匈 奴。 以 便 宜 置 吏 ， 市 租 皆 輸 入 莫 府 ， 為 士 卒 費 。 日 擊 數 牛 饗 士 ， 習 射 騎 ， 謹 烽 火 ， 多 閒 諜 ， 厚 遇 戰 士 。 為 約 曰 ： 「 匈 奴 即 入 盜 ， 急 入 收 保 ， 有 敢 捕 虜 者 斬 。 」 匈 奴 每 入 ， 烽 火 謹 ， 輒 入 收 保 ， 不 敢 戰 。 如 是 數 歲 ， 亦 不 亡 失 。 然 匈 奴 以 李 牧 為 怯 ， 雖 趙 邊 兵 亦 以 為 吾 將 怯 。 趙 王 讓 李 牧 ， 李 牧 如 故 。 趙 王 怒 ， 召 之 ， 使 他 人 代 將 。<br />Li Mu was an able general from the northern borders of Zhao. He was for long in charge of Yanmen, in Dai, which he defended against the Xiongnus. There, he named officials as he saw fit, all the taxes on the market were stocked in his tent and used to cover the expenses of his officers and soldiers. Every day, he had several oxen killed, and gave banquets for his officers. He had them practice archery and horse riding, gave a lot of attention to alarm beacons, used a lot of spies and was very generous with his soldiers. He had given the following order : “Should the Xiongnus come rampaging, hurry back to the fortifications and defend them, those who will take prisoners will be executed.” Every time the Xiongnus came, as soon as the alarm beacons were lit, everyone rushed to the forts, and nobody dare fight. For several years, no soldier and no property was lost. Over time, the Xiongnus came to consider that Li Mu was a coward, and so did some of the border guards. The king of Zhao criticised Li Mu, but he went on with his tactics. The king was angered, summoned him back, and sent another general to his post.　 　<br /><br />歲 餘 ， 匈 奴 每 來 ， 出 戰 。 出 戰 ， 數 不 利 ， 失 亡 多， 邊 不 得 田 畜 。 復 請 李 牧 。 牧 杜 門 不 出 ， 固 稱 疾。 趙 王 乃 復 彊 起 使 將 兵 。 牧 曰 ： 「 王 必 用 臣 ， 臣 如 前 ，乃 敢 奉 令 。 」 王 許 之 。<br />Over the next year, every time the Xiongnus came, the border guards fought them. Some of these battles were lost, and lots of soldiers were killed, and lots of property was lost. It became impossible to cultivate the land or herd cattle on the border. The king therefore called Li Mu back, but he refused to leave his house and pretended to be ill. As the king had, on several occasion, forcibly asked him to take back the leadership of the troops, he said: “If your majesty wants to force me back into service, he has to accept that l act as before, only then will I accept orders.” The king agreed.　 　<br /><br />李 牧 至 ， 如 故 約 。 匈 奴 數 歲 無 所 得 。 終 以 為 怯 。邊 士 日 得 賞 賜 而 不 用 ， 皆 願 一 戰 。 於 是 乃 具 選 車 得 千 三百 乘 ， 選 騎 得 萬 三 千 匹 ， 百 金 之 士 五 萬 人 ， 彀 者十 萬 人 ， 悉 勒 習 戰 。 大 縱 畜 牧 ， 人 民 滿 野 。 匈 奴 小 入 ， 詳 北 不 勝 ， 以 數 千 人 委 之 。 單 于 聞 之 ， 大 率 眾 來 入 。 李 牧 多 為 奇 陳 ， 張 左 右 翼 擊 之 ， 大 破 殺 匈 奴十 餘 萬 騎 。 滅 襜 襤 ， 破 東 胡 ， 降 林 胡 ， 單 于 奔 走。 其 後 十 餘 歲 ， 匈 奴 不 敢 近 趙 邊 城 。<br />When Li Mu arrived, he restored his previous orders. For several years, the Xiongnus did not capture anything, and ended up thinking he was a coward. Day after day, the border guards received rewards that they did not use, and every one of them was intent on fighting battles. Then, he gathered all his chariots, for a total of one thousand three hundred. He assembled more than thirteen thousand horsemen, fifty thousand officers coming from families with a fortune of more than one hundred talents of gold, and one hundred thousand archers. Every one was disciplined and trained for battle. He then released many heads of cattle in the steppe, and sent lots of farmers there. When a small troop of Xiongnu came, he pretended to move north and to be defeated, sacrificing a few thousand men. When the Shanyu heard of it, he gathered a large host and attacked Zhao. But Li Mu had already deployed his best troops. He sent his two wings on both flanks of the enemy column, which he defeated. More than one hundred thousand Xiongnu horsemen were killed. He destroyed Chanlan, defeated the eastern barbarians, submitted those which lived in the forests, and sent the Shanyu fleeing. For more than ten years, the Xiongnus dared not get close of the borders of Zhao.　 　<br /><br />趙 悼 襄 王 元 年 ， 廉 頗 既 亡 入 魏 ， 趙 使 李 牧 攻 燕 ，拔 武 遂 、 方 城 。 居 二 年 ， 龐 煖 破 燕 軍 ， 殺 劇 辛 。後 七 年 ， 秦 破 殺 趙 將 扈 輒 於 武 遂 ， 斬 首 十 萬 。 趙 乃 以 李 牧 為 大 將 軍 ， 擊 秦 軍 於 宜 安 ， 大 破 秦 軍 ， 走 秦 將 桓 齮 。 封 李 牧 為 武 安 君 。 居三 年 ， 秦 攻 番 吾 ， 李 牧 擊 破 秦 軍 ， 南 距 韓 、 魏 。<br />On the first year of the reign of king Daoxiang of Zhao, Lian Po fled to Wei. The king sent Li Mu attack Yan. He took Wu Sui and Fang Cheng. Two years later, Pang Xuan destroyed the army of Yan and had Ju Xin executed. Seven years later, Qin defeated and killed in Wu Sui general Hu Zhe of Zhao. More than ten thousand people were killed. The king of Zhao therefore named Li Mu general in chief. He attacked the army of Qin in Yi’An, defeated it badly and sent Huan Yi, the general of Qin, fleeing. The king rewarded Li Mu with a fief, and he assumed the title of Lord of Wu’An. Three years later, Qin attacked Fanwu. Li Mu defeated the armies of Qin, repelling Wei and Han to the south.　 　<br /><br />趙 王 遷 七 年 ， 秦 使 王 翦 攻 趙 ， 趙 使 李 牧 、 司 馬 尚 禦 之 。 秦 多 與 趙 王 寵 臣 郭 開 金 ， 為 反 閒 ， 言 李 牧 、 司 馬尚 欲 反 。 趙 王 乃 使 趙 蔥 及 齊 將 顏 聚 代 李 牧 。 李 牧 不 受 命， 趙 使 人 微 捕 得 李 牧 ， 斬 之 。 廢 司 馬 尚 。 後 三 月 ， 王 翦 因 急 擊 趙 ， 大 破 殺 趙 蔥 ， 虜 趙 王 遷 及 其 將 顏 聚 ， 遂 滅 趙。<br />On the seventh year of king Qian of Zhao, the king of Qin sent Wang Jian attack Zhao. The king of Zhao sent against it Li Mu and Sima Shang. The king of Qin then sent a lot of old to the favourite vassal of the king of Zhao, Guo Kai, who spread rumours saying that Li Mu and Sima Shang were planning to rebel. The king of Zhao therefore sent Zhao Cong and Yan Ju, a general from Qi, to replace Li Mu. As he refused to submit, the king sent someone abduct Li Mu and had him executed. Sima Shang was demised of his post. Three months later, Wang Jian took advantage of these troubles to attack Zhao. He defeated it severely, killed Zhao Cong, and took king Qian and his general, Yan Ju, captive. Then he destroyed the state of Zhao.　 　<br /><br />太 史 公 曰 ： 知 死 必 勇 ， 非 死 者 難 也 ， 處 死 者 難。 方 藺 相 如 引 璧 睨 柱 ， 及 叱 秦 王 左 右 ， 勢 不 過 誅 ， 然 士 或 怯 懦 而 不 敢 發 。 相 如 一 奮 其 氣 ， 威 信 敵 國 ， 退 而 讓 頗 ， 名 重 太 山 ， 其 處 智 勇 ， 可 謂 兼 之 矣 ！<br />Commentary by Sima Qian :<br />Those who know about death become heroes, yet their death does not become less likely, and they die tragic deaths. When Lin Xiangru was holding the jade disk in his hand, looking at a column with the corner of his eye, he gave orders to the king of Qin and his guards, and no one could kill him. Some of the guards were intimidated, and dared not act. As Xiangru showed his temper, he caused an enemy kingdom to respect him. When he stepped back and bowed before Lian Po, his fame became as great as mount Tai. Having such intelligence and courage, isn’t it what is called perfect balance?<div class="blogger-post-footer"><img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/3285478947324447512-74448467987561120?l=classical-chinese.blogspot.com' alt='' /></div>François Chartonhttp://www.blogger.com/profile/06403956319078428529noreply@blogger.com0tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-3285478947324447512.post-14030049521027792642008-02-09T09:18:00.000+01:002008-02-09T09:32:42.570+01:00Chapter thirty two – Second lineage -- Duke Tai of Qi　 　<br /><br />太 公 望 呂 尚 者 ， 東 海 上 人 。 其 先 祖 嘗 為 四 嶽 ， 佐 禹 平 水 土 甚 有 功 。 虞 夏 之 際 封 於 呂 ， 或 封於 申 ， 姓 姜 氏 。 夏 商 之 時 ， 申 、 呂 或 封 枝 庶 子 孫， 或 為 庶 人 ， 尚 其 後 苗 裔 也 。 本 姓 姜 氏 ， 從 其 封 姓 ， 故曰 呂 尚 。<br />Wang, the duke Tai, was named Lü Shang. He was a native from the coasts of the oriental sea, and a descendent of one of the four ministers who helped Yu order waters and lands. Between the reign of Shun and the Xia, some of his ancestors received Lü as their fief, and others were enfiefed in Shen, and assumed the surname Jiang. By the time of the Xia and Shang dynasties, the fiefs in Lu and Shen had passed to secondary branches of the family, and some of their descendents had become commoners. Lu Shang was one of these. Though he originally belonged to the Jiang clan, he took the name of his fief as his surname, and was therefore called Lü Shang.　 　<br /><br />呂 尚 蓋 嘗 窮 困 ， 年 老 矣 ， 以 漁 釣 奸 周 西 伯。 西 伯 將 出 獵 ， 卜 之 ， 曰 「 所 獲 非 龍 非  ， 非 虎 非 羆 ； 所 獲 霸 王 之 輔 」 。 於 是 周 西 伯 獵 ， 果 遇 太公 於 渭 之 陽 ， 與 語 大 說 ， 曰 ： 「 自 吾 先 君 太 公 曰 『 當 有 聖 人 適 周 ， 周 以 興 』 。 子 真 是 邪 ？ 吾 太 公 望 子 久 矣 。 」故 號 之 曰 「 太 公 望 」 ， 載 與 俱 歸 ， 立 為 師 。<br />Lu Shang lived a poor and miserable life until he was old. One day, while he was fishing, he met the Count Xi of Zhou, who was hunting. Before leaving, the count had consulted an augur, who had told him: “your prize will be neither dragon nor serpent, neither tiger nor bear, but one who will make you a hegemon.” The Count then went hunting and finally met duke Tai on the banks of the Wei. They talked for long, and with great pleasure. The Count said: “my ancestor, Duke Tai of Zhou, once said: “when the house of Zhou will have a sage as her counsellor, it will prosper,” aren’t you this saint counsellor, which Duke Tai saw long ago? “ He therefore bestowed him the title of Taigong Wang (seen by Duke Tai), invited him on his chariot, took him back, and made him his tutor.　 　<br /><br />或 曰 ， 太 公 博 聞 ， 嘗 事 紂 。 紂 無 道 ， 去 之 。 游 說諸 侯 ， 無 所 遇 ， 而 卒 西 歸 周 西 伯 。 或 曰 ， 呂 尚 處 士 ， 隱海 濱 。 周 西 伯 拘 羑 里 ， 散 宜 生 、 閎 夭 素 知 而 招 呂 尚 。 呂尚 亦 曰 「 吾 聞 西 伯 賢 ， 又 善 養 老 ， 盍 往 焉 」 。 三 人 者 為 西 伯 求 美 女 奇 物 ， 獻 之 於 紂 ， 以 贖 西 伯 。 西 伯 得 以 出 ，反 國 。 言 呂 尚 所 以 事 周 雖 異 ， 然 要 之 為 文 武 師 。<br />According to other sources, Duke Tai was a famous scholar, who served Zhou, the tyrant. As Zhou was corrupt, he left his service, and visited the feudal princes. Yet, no one would receive him, so he finally travelled west and met Count Xi of Zhou. According to others, Lü Shang was a sage who lived as a hermit of the seashore. When Count Xi was jailed in Youli, San Yisheng and Hong Yao heard of Lü Shang and fetched him. He told them: “I have heard that Count Xi is wise and respectful of his elder, how could I not come with you?” The three of them, on behalf of Count Xi, gathered beautiful women and precious items, and offered to Zhou, to pay for his ransom. Count Xi therefore was freed, and started his rebellion. Even though sources disagree on how Lü Shang came to serve the Zhou, all say that he was the tutor of Kings Wen and Wu.　 　<br /><br />周 西 伯 昌 之 脫 羑 里 歸 ， 與 呂 尚 陰 謀 修 德 以 傾 商 政， 其 事 多 兵 權 與 奇 計 ， 故 後 世 之 言 兵 及 周 之 陰 權 皆 宗 太 公 為 本 謀 。 周 西 伯 政 平 ， 及 斷 虞 芮 之 訟 ， 而 詩 人稱 西 伯 受 命 曰 文 王 。 伐 崇 、 密 須 、 犬 夷 ， 大 作 豐邑 。 天 下 三 分 ， 其 二 歸 周 者 ， 太 公 之 謀 計 居 多 。<br />When Chang, Count Xi of Zhou, escaped from Youli and came back home, he privately consulted Lü Shang on how to restore virtue, and put and end to the government of the Shang. To this effect, he relied on the strength of many soldiers, and resorted to clever strategies. Therefore, future generations all remembered that the policies of the Zhou were designed by duke Tai. Count Xi of Zhou therefore steadied his rule, he put an end to the disputes between Yu and Rui, , and poets, once he received the mandate of heaven, began to call him King Wen. He then attacked Chong, Mixu and the Quanyi, and had a great city built in Feng. At this point, two thirds of the Empire belonged to the Zhou, thanks to the thoughtful advices of Duke Tai.　 　<br /><br />文 王 崩 ， 武 王 即 位 。 九 年 ， 欲 修 文 王 業 ， 東 伐 以觀 諸 侯 集 否 。 師 行 ， 師 尚 父 左 杖 黃 鉞 ， 右 把 白 旄 以 誓 ， 曰 ： 「 蒼 兕 蒼 兕 ， 總 爾 眾 庶 ， 與 爾 舟 楫 ，後 至 者 斬 ！ 」 遂 至 盟 津 。 諸 侯 不 期 而 會 者 八 百 諸 侯 。 諸侯 皆 曰 ： 「 紂 可 伐 也 。 」 武 王 曰 ： 「 未 可 。 」 還 師 ， 與 太 公 作 此 太 誓 。<br />When King Wen died, King Wu was enthroned. On his ninth year, in order to expand the possessions of King Wen, he led an expedition eastwards, and looked whether feudal princes would join him. As his army was leaving, Shi Shangfu, holding a golden axe in his left hand, and a white ox tail in his right hand, which he used to give orders, said: “O, blue rhinos, I will gather you all, I will use you as the mariner uses the oar, and we will kill those who join us late!” Then, they arrived in Mengjin. More than eight hundred princes had hurried to join him. They all said : “let us attack the tyrant Zhou! » But King Wu answered: « not yet ! ». He then led his armies back, and, together with duke Tai, wrote the Great Harangue.　 　<br /><br />居 二 年 ， 紂 殺 王 子 比 干 ， 囚 箕 子 。 武 王 將 伐 紂 ，卜 龜 兆 ， 不 吉 ， 風 雨 暴 至 。 群 公 盡 懼 ， 唯 太 公 彊 之 勸 武王 ， 武 王 於 是 遂 行 。 十 一 年 正 月 甲 子 ， 誓 於 牧 野 ， 伐 商 紂 。 紂 師 敗 績 。 紂 反走 ， 登 鹿 臺 ， 遂 追 斬 紂 。 明 日 ， 武 王 立 于 社 ， 群 公 奉 明 水 ， 衛 康 叔 封 布 采 席 ， 師 尚 父 牽 牲 ， 史 佚 策 祝 ， 以 告 神 討 紂 之 罪 。 散 鹿 臺 之 錢 ， 發 鉅 橋 之 粟 ， 以 振 貧 民 。 封 比 干 墓 ， 釋 箕 子 囚 。 遷 九 鼎 ， 脩 周 政 ， 與 天下 更 始 。 師 尚 父 謀 居 多 。<br />Two years later, the tyrant Zhou had prince Bigan executed, and jailed Jizi. King Wu intended to attack Zhou. He asked for the advice of turtle shells. The augur was unfavourable, and great winds and rain arose. All other princes were very afraid, only Duke Tai still strongly encouraged King Wu to attack Zhou, and the King finally agreed. On the eleventh year, on day Jiazi of the first month, King Wu harangued the feudal princes in the plain of Mu, and led them attack Zhou of Shang. The armies of Zhou were utterly defeated, and the tyrant fled and took refuge in the Tower of Lu. King Wu chased him and cut his head. The next morning, King Wu took possession of the altar of earth. Princes presented him with dew, Kang Shufeng of Wei spread a multicoloured mat under him, Shi Shangfu led a sacrificial ox, Shi Yi wrote an oration, in order to let the spirits know that the crimes of Zhou had be punished. He gave away the riches gathered in the Tower of Lu and opened the royal granaries of Juqiao to help the poor. He made a sacrifice on the tomb of Bigan and released Jizi. Then, he collected the nine magical cauldrons, established the rule of Zhou dynasty, and had the first day of the year changed in the Empire. Shi Shangfu was his main advisor, then.　 　<br /><br />於 是 武 王 已 平 商 而 王 天 下 ， 封 師 尚 父 於 齊 營 丘 。 東 就 國 ， 道 宿 行 遲 。 逆 旅 之 人 曰 ： 「 吾 聞 時 難 得而 易 失 。 客 寢 甚 安 ， 殆 非 就 國 者 也 。 」 太 公 聞 之 ， 夜 衣而 行 ， 犁 明 至 國 。 萊 侯 來 伐 ， 與 之 爭 營 丘 。 營 丘邊 萊 。 萊 人 ， 夷 也 ， 會 紂 之 亂 而 周 初 定 ， 未 能 集 遠 方 ，是 以 與 太 公 爭 國 。<br />After King Wu had pacified the Shang and established his rule over the world, he gave Shi Shangfu a fief in Yingqiu, in Qi. As he travelled eastwards to his kingdom, he walked slowly and stopped on the way. An innkeeper told him: “I am told that Time is difficult to earn, but easy to lose. If you are now resting so calmly, it might mean that you will never reach your kingdom.” When he heard this, Duke Tai took the road at once, still wearing his night garments. Early in the morning, he arrived in his kingdom. The Prince of Lai had attacked and was trying to conquer Yingqiu, which was on the border of Lai. The people of Lai were Yi. They had helped the corruption of tyrant Zhou, and had been pacified by the kings of Zhou. However, the most remote regions had not been submitted, and they disputed his kingdom with Duke Tai. 　 　<br /><br />太 公 至 國 ， 脩 政 ， 因 其 俗 ， 簡 其 禮 ， 通 商 工 之 業， 便 魚 鹽 之 利 ， 而 人 民 多 歸 齊 ， 齊 為 大 國 。 及 周 成 王 少 時 ， 管 蔡 作 亂 ， 淮 夷 畔 周 ， 乃 使 召 康 公 命 太 公 曰 ： 「 東 至 海 ， 西 至 河 ， 南 至 穆 陵 ， 北 至 無 棣 ， 五 侯 九 伯 ， 實 得 征 之 。 」 齊 由 此 得 征 伐 ， 為大 國 。 都 營 丘 。<br />As Duke Tai reached his kingdom, he established his rule, following the local customs and simplifying the rites. He developed commerce and industry, taking advantage of its resources in fish and salt. Lots of families therefore settled in Qi, which became a powerful kingdom. Finally, when king Cheng of Zhou was young, the princes of Guan and Cai revolted, as did the Yi of the Huai. Duke Kang of Zhao therefore sent an order to Duke Tai, which said : “let Qi extend east to the sea, and west to the Yellow River, let it reach Muling in the south, and Wudi in the north. Attack and conquer the princes and potentates of this regions.” The Prince of Qi therefore led expeditions against these princes, and Qi became a large kingdom. Its capital was in Yingqiu.<br /><br />蓋 太 公 之 卒 百 有 餘 年 ， 子 丁 公 呂 伋 立 。 丁 公 卒 ， 子 乙 公 得 立 。 乙 公 卒 ， 子 癸 公 慈 母 立 。 癸 公 卒 ， 子 哀 公 不 辰 立 。<br />Duke Tai probably lived more than one hundred years. Upon his death, his son, Lü Ji, duke Ding, succeeded him. After, the throne passed to De, duke Yi, Cimu, duke Gui, and Buchen, duke Ai.　 　<br /><br />哀 公 時 ， 紀 侯 譖 之 周 ， 周 烹 哀 公 而 立 其 弟 靜 ， 是 為 胡 公 。 胡 公 徙 都 薄 姑 ， 而 當 周 夷 王 之 時 。<br />During the reign of Duke Ai, the marquis of Ji slandered him before the Emperor, who had Duke Ai boiled alive, and bestowed his throne to his younger brother, Jing, who became duke Hu. Duke Hu moved his capital to Bogu, during the reign of King Yi of Zhou.　 　<br /><br />哀 公 之 同 母 少 弟 山 怨 胡 公 ， 乃 與 其 黨 率 營 丘 人 襲攻 殺 胡 公 而 自 立 ， 是 為 獻 公 。 獻 公 元 年 ， 盡 逐 胡 公 子 ， 因 徙 薄 姑 都 ， 治 臨 菑 。<br />The youngest brother of duke Ai, Shan, did not like duke Hu. Therefore, together with a party of people from Yingqiu, he ambushed Duke Hu, killed him, and took his place on the throne, becoming Duke Xian. On the first year of Duke Xian (859 BC), he banned the descendants on duke Hu. The capital had been transferred to Bogu. He moved it back to Linzi.　 　<br /><br />九 年 ， 獻 公 卒 ， 子 武 公 壽 立 。 武 公 九 年 ， 周 厲 王出 奔 ， 居 彘 。 十 年 ， 王 室 亂 ， 大 臣 行 政 ， 號 曰 「共 和 」 。 二 十 四 年 ， 周 宣 王 初 立 。<br />On the ninth year (851), Duke Xian died. His son, Shou, became duke Wu. On the ninth year of duke Wu (842), king Li of Zhou had to flee and settle in Zhi. On the tenth year (841), there was a revolt in the imperial palace. The greater vassals took hold of the government, and this era was called “regency”. On the twenty fourth year (827), king Xuan of Zhou was enthroned.　 　<br /><br />二 十 六 年 ， 武 公 卒 ， 子 厲 公 無 忌 立 。 厲 公 暴 虐 ，故 胡 公 子 復 入 齊 ， 齊 人 欲 立 之 ， 乃 與 攻 殺 厲 公 。 胡 公 子亦 戰 死 。 齊 人 乃 立 厲 公 子 赤 為 君 ， 是 為 文 公 ， 而 誅 殺 厲公 者 七 十 人 。<br />On the twenty-sixth year (825), duke Wu died. His son, Wuji, succeeded him and became duke Li. Duke Li was a tyrant. Therefore, when a son of duke Hu came back to Qi, the people of Qi wanted to put him back on the throne, and attacked and killed duke Li. As the son of duke Hu had died during the battle, the people of Qi enthroned Chi, a son of duke Li, who became duke Wen. They also had some seventy associates of duke Li executed.　 　<br /><br />文 公 十 二 年 卒 ， 子 成 公 脫 立 。 成 公 九 年 卒， 子 莊 公 購 立 。<br />Duke Wen died after twelve years (804). His son, Tuo, inherited the throne and became duke Cheng. After nine years (795), duke Cheng died and was succeeded by his son, Gou, who became duke Zhuang.　 　<br /><br />莊 公 二 十 四 年 ， 犬 戎 殺 幽 王 ， 周 東 徙 雒 。 秦 始 列為 諸 侯 。 五 十 六 年 ， 晉 弒 其 君 昭 侯 。<br />On the twenty fourth year of duke Zhuang (771), Quanrong killed King You, and the Zhou transferred their capital east to Luo. The lord of Qin became a feudal prince. On the fifty sixth year (739), the people of Jin killed their lord, the marquis Zhao.　 　<br /><br />六 十 四 年 ， 莊 公 卒 ， 子 釐 公 祿 甫 立 。<br />Duke Zhuang died on his sixty fourth year (731), and was succeeded by his son, Lufu, who became duke Xi.　 　<br /><br />釐 公 九 年 ， 魯 隱 公 初 立 。 十 九 年 ， 魯 桓 公 弒 其 兄 隱 公 而 自 立 為 君 。<br />On the ninth year of duke Xi (722), duke Yin was enthroned in Lu. On the nineteenth year (712), duke Huan of Lu has his older brother, duke Yin, assassinated, and took his place on the throne.　 　<br /><br />二 十 五 年 ， 北 戎 伐 齊 。 鄭 使 太 子 忽 來 救 齊 ， 齊 欲妻 之 。 忽 曰 ：「 鄭 小 齊 大 ， 非 我 敵 。 」 遂 辭 之 。<br />On the twenty fifth year (706), the northern Rong attacked Qi. The prince of Zheng sent the crown prince Hu to help Qi. As the prince of Qi wanted to give him one of his daughters as a wife, Hu said: “Zheng is small and Qi is big, we cannot be your equal”, and therefore refused.　 　<br /><br />三 十 二 年 ， 釐 公 同 母 弟 夷 仲 年 死 。 其 子 曰 公 孫 無知 ， 釐 公 愛 之 ， 令 其 秩 服 奉 養 比 太 子 。<br />On the thirty second year (699), the brother of duke Xi, Yi Zhongnian, died. His son was named prince Wuzhi. As duke Xi liked him, he gave him the same rank as the crown prince.　 　<br /><br />三 十 三 年 ， 釐 公 卒 ， 太 子 諸 兒 立 ， 是 為 襄 公 。<br />On the thirty third year (698), duke Xi died. The crown prince, Zhu’er, was enthroned and became duke Xiang.　 　<br /><br />襄 公 元 年 ， 始 為 太 子 時 ， 嘗 與 無 知 鬥 ， 及 立 ， 絀 無 知 秩 服 ， 無 知 怨 。<br />When duke Xiang was the crown prince, he often had disputes with Wuzhi. On the first reign of his reign, as he stepped on the throne, he named Wuzhi to a lower rank. Wuzhi was angry at him.　 　<br /><br />四 年 ， 魯 桓 公 與 夫 人 如 齊 。 齊 襄 公 故 嘗 私 通 魯 夫人 。 魯 夫 人 者 ， 襄 公 女 弟 也 ， 自 釐 公 時 嫁 為 魯 桓 公 婦 ，及 桓 公 來 而 襄 公 復 通 焉 。 魯 桓 公 知 之 ， 怒 夫 人 ， 夫 人 以告 齊 襄 公 。 齊 襄 公 與 魯 君 飲 ， 醉 之 ， 使 力 士 彭 生 抱 上 魯 君 車 ， 因 拉 殺 魯 桓 公 ， 桓 公 下 車 則 死 矣 。 魯 人 以 為 讓 ， 而 齊 襄 公 殺 彭 生 以 謝 魯 。<br />On the fourth year (694), Duke Huan of Lu and his wife came to Qi. Duke Xiang of Qi had an intimate relation with the princess of Lu, who happened to be his younger sister. She had married king Huan of Lu during the reign of duke Xi of Qi, and the visit of duke Huan enabled duke Xiang to see her again. When duke Huan of Lu heard of it, he was angry at his wife, who told duke Xiang of Qi. The duke therefore invited the lord of Lu to a banquet. When he was drunk, the duke ordered a brave, Pengsheng, to take the lord of Lu in his arms, to put him in his chariot, hit him and kill him. When people helped duke Huan out of his chariot, he was already dead. As the people of Lu were blaming Qi for this, duke Xiang had to have Pengsheng executed to calm public opinion in Lu.　 　<br /><br />八 年 ， 伐 紀 ， 紀 遷 去 其 邑 。<br />On the eighth year, he attacked Ji, whose lord had to flee his capital.　 　<br /><br />十 二 年 ， 初 ， 襄 公 使 連 稱 、 管 至 父 戍 葵 丘 ， 瓜 時 而 往 ， 及 瓜 而 代 。 往 戍 一 歲 ， 卒 瓜 時 而 公 弗 為 發 代 。 或 為 請 代 ， 公 弗 許 。 故 此 二 人 怒 ， 因 公 孫 無知 謀 作 亂 。 連 稱 有 從 妹 在 公 宮 ， 無 寵 ， 使 之 閒 襄 公 ， 曰 「 事 成 以 女 為 無 知 夫 人 」 。 冬 十 二 月 ， 襄公 游 姑 棼 ， 遂 獵 沛 丘 。 見 彘 ， 從 者 曰 「 彭生 」 。 公 怒 ， 射 之 ， 彘 人 立 而 啼 。 公 懼 ， 墜 車 傷足 ， 失 屨 。 反 而 鞭 主 屨 者 茀 三 百 。 茀 出 宮 。 而 無 知 、 連 稱 、 管 至 父 等 聞 公 傷， 乃 遂 率 其 眾 襲 宮 。 逢 主 屨 茀 ， 茀 曰 ： 「 且 無 入 驚 宮 ，驚 宮 未 易 入 也 。 」 無 知 弗 信 ， 茀 示 之 創 ， 乃 信 之。 待 宮 外 ， 令 茀 先 入 。 茀 先 入 ， 即 匿 襄 公 戶 閒 。 良 久 ，無 知 等 恐 ， 遂 入 宮 。 茀 反 與 宮 中 及 公 之 幸 臣 攻 無 知 等 ，不 勝 ， 皆 死 。 無 知 入 宮 ， 求 公 不 得 。 或 見 人 足 於 戶 閒 ，發 視 ， 乃 襄 公 ， 遂 弒 之 ， 而 無 知 自 立 為 齊 君 。<br />In the beginning of the twelfth year (686), duke Xiang sent Lian Cheng and Guan Zhifu garrison Kuiqiu. They left on the seventh month, in the melon season, and were supposed to be replaced at the time the next year. But after a year spent guarding the border, on the next melon season, the duke did not send anyone to replace them. They sent someone to ask to be relieved, but the duke refused. This angered the two men, who plotted a rebellion together with Prince Wuzhi. A cousin of Lian Cheng was a concubine of the duke. As she was not in favour, he planned to use her to create troubles in the household of duke Xiang, saying: “if our plot succeeds, you will become the wife of Wuzhi.” On the twelfth month, in winter, duke Xiang travelled to Gufen, and went hunting in Peiqiu. He saw a boar, and his followers said: “it is Pengsheng!” The duke was angry, and shot an arrow at the boar, which stood up on his hindlegs and shouted. The duke was afraid, fell from his chariot, wounded his foot and lost his shoe. When he returned home, he sentenced his shoemaker, Fu, to be whipped three hundred times. Fu left the palace. Meanwhile, as Wuzhi, Lian Cheng and Guan Zhifu had heard that the duke was wounded, they had sent their partisans attack the palace by surprise. On their way, they met with Fu, the shoemaker, who told told them: “you need to enter before the alarm is given. After the alarm, entering the palace will be difficult.” At first, Wuzhi did not trust him, but Fu showed him his wounds, and he believed him. Waiting with his men on the outside, he sent Fu, who entered first, and hid himself next to the door of duke Xiang. After a long while, Wuzhi and his men grew impatient, and entered the palace. Fu then betrayed them, joined the palace guards and the vassals who remained loyal to duke Xiang, and attacked the men of Wuzhi. However, they were defeated and everyone was killed. Wuzhi therefore entered the palace. He searched for the duke but could not find him. Some soldiers saw a pedestrian walking next to the door, as they looked at him, they saw he was duke Xiang. They killed him, and Wuzhi ascended the throne and proclaimed himself lord of Qi.　 　<br /><br />桓 公 元 年 春 ， 齊 君 無 知 游 於 雍 林 。 雍 林 人嘗 有 怨 無 知 ， 及 其 往 游 ， 雍 林 人 襲 殺 無 知 ， 告 齊 大 夫 曰： 「 無 知 弒 襄 公 自 立 ， 臣 謹 行 誅 。 唯 大 夫 更 立 公 子 之 當 立 者 ， 唯 命 是 聽 。 」<br />On the first year of the reign of duke Huan (685), in spring, Wuzhi, the lord of Qi, travelled to Yonglin. One resident of Yonglin hated Wuzhi. Taking advantage of his venue, he ambushed him and killed him. He then informed the officials of Qi: “Wuzhi had assassinated his lord, duke Xiang, and taken the throne from him. I did my duty and killed him. Let the officials enthrone the prince who should inherit the throne, and the imperial mandate will then be restored.”<br /><br />初 ， 襄 公 之 醉 殺 魯 桓 公 ， 通 其 夫 人 ， 殺 誅 數 不 當， 淫 於 婦 人 ， 數 欺 大 臣 ， 群 弟 恐 禍 及 ， 故 次 弟 糾 奔 魯 。其 母 魯 女 也 。 管 仲 、 召 忽 傅 之 。 次 弟 小 白 奔 莒 ， 鮑 叔 傅之 。 小 白 母 ， 衛 女 也 ， 有 寵 於 釐 公 。 小 白 自 少 好 善 大 夫 高 傒 。 及 雍 林 人 殺 無 知 ， 議 立 君 ， 高 、 國 先 陰 召小 白 於 莒 。 魯 聞 無 知 死 ， 亦 發 兵 送 公 子 糾 ， 而 使 管 仲 別將 兵 遮 莒 道 ， 射 中 小 白 帶 鉤 。 小 白 詳 死 ， 管 仲 使 人 馳 報魯 。 魯 送 糾 者 行 益 遲 ， 六 日 至 齊 ， 則 小 白 已 入 ， 高 傒 立之 ， 是 為 桓 公 。<br />In the past, duke Xiang had assassinated duke Huan of Lu while he was drunk, because he had an affair with his wife, he had had many opponents executed, and had intimate relations with married women. On several occasions, he had cheated his vassals. Therefore, his younger brothers were afraid disaster would strike them, and the oldest of them, Jiu, whose mother was a princess of Lu, fled to Lu. Guan Zhong and Zhao Hu became his tutors. The next brother, Xiaobai, fled to Ju, and had Baoshu as a tutor. His mother was a princess of Han, and the favourite of duke Xi. Since he was young, Xiaobai was under the protection of prefect Gaoxi. When a native of Yongli assassinated Wuzhi, and there were discussions on who should become Lord, Gao and Guo secretly sent someone to fetch Xiaobai in Ju. When the prince of Lu heard that Wuzhi had died, he sent his soldiers escort prince Jiu, and dispatched Guan Zhong, leading another army, cut the route from Ju. Xiaobai was shot by an arrow, which hit his belt buckle. He played dead, and Guan Zhong sent a messenger tell the prince of Lu. The prince of Lu escorted Jiu to Qi, but it was too late: when they arrived, six days later, Xiaobai was already there, Gaoxi had set him on the throne, under the name of Duke Huan.　 　<br /><br />桓 公 之 中 鉤 ， 詳 死 以 誤 管 仲 ， 已 而 載 溫 車 中 馳 行， 亦 有 高 、 國 內 應 ， 故 得 先 入 立 ， 發 兵 距 魯 。 秋 ， 與 魯 戰 于 乾 時 ， 魯 兵 敗 走 ， 齊 兵 掩 絕 魯 歸 道 。 齊 遺 魯書 曰 ： 「 子 糾 兄 弟 ， 弗 忍 誅 ， 請 魯 自 殺 之 。 召 忽 、 管 仲 讎 也 ， 請 得 而 甘 心 醢 之 。 不 然 ， 將 圍 魯 。 」 魯 人 患 之 ，遂 殺 子 糾 于 笙 瀆 。 召 忽 自 殺 ， 管 仲 請 囚 。 桓 公 之 立 ， 發 兵 攻 魯 ， 心 欲 殺 管 仲 。 鮑 叔 牙 曰 ： 「 臣 幸 得 從 君， 君 竟 以 立 。 君 之 尊 ， 臣 無 以 增 君 。 君 將 治 齊 ， 即 高 傒 與 叔 牙 足 也 。 君 且 欲 霸 王 ， 非 管 夷 吾 不 可 。 夷 吾 所 居 國國 重 ， 不 可 失 也 。 」 於 是 桓 公 從 之 。 乃 詳 為 召 管 仲 欲 甘心 ， 實 欲 用 之 。 管 仲 知 之 ， 故 請 往 。 鮑 叔 牙 迎 受 管 仲 ，及 堂 阜 而 脫 桎 梏 ， 齋 祓 而 見 桓 公 。 桓 公 厚 禮 以 為大 夫 ， 任 政 。<br />When duke Huan was hit by an arrow on the buckle of his belt, he played dead to fool Guang Zhong. After that, he boarded a light chariot and left at full gallop to meet Gao and Guo, who were waiting for him in the capital. He therefore took the throne first, and sent his troops block those of Lu. In autumn, he battled the armies of Lu in Ganshi. They were defeated, sent fleeing, and the troops of Qi moved to cut their retreat. The prince of Qi then sent the prince of Lu a letter which said: “Zijiu and I are brothers, I would not have him executed, but pray the lord of Lu to have him killed. Zhao Hu and Guan Zhong behaved as enemies, I therefore ask that they are delivered to me, so that I can mince them for my pleasure. Else, I will put the siege on Lu.” The people of Lu were terrorised. They had Zijiu executed in Shengdou, Zhao Hu commited suicide, and Guan Zhong surrendered himself. When duke Huan had taken the throne and sent troops to attack Lu, he personally wanted to have Guan Zhong killed. But Bao Shuya had told him: “I had the honour to serve you and now you have become a prince. But now, I cannot help you achieve a greater fame. Should you only want to rule Qi, Gao Xi and myself are enough. But if you wish to become a hegemon, you will need Guan Yiwu. The kingdom which he will serve will be respected by other states, you cannot afford to lose him.” Duke Huan followed his advice, and therefore pretended to want to get revenge on Guan Zhong, whereas he really wished to use him. Guan Zhong knew this, and surrendered himself. Bao Shuya went to meet Guan Zhong and took him away. As they arrived in Tangfu, he removed his shackles, let him clean himself and sent him meet with duke Huan. The duke treated him as an important guest, made him an official, and entrusted him with his government.　 　<br /><br />桓 公 既 得 管 仲 ， 與 鮑 叔 、 隰 朋 、 高 傒 修 齊國 政 ， 連 五 家 之 兵 ， 設 輕 重 魚 鹽 之 利 ， 以 贍 貧 窮 ， 祿 賢 能 ， 齊 人 皆 說 。<br />After he obtained Guan Zhong, duke Huan, together with Bao Shu, Xi Peng and Gao Xi restored the government of Qi. He reorganised the country in a military fashion, in districts and groups of five families. He imposed taxes on currency, salt and fish, to help the poor and rewards the wisest and ablest. The people of Qi were all happy.　 　<br /><br />二 年 ， 伐 滅 郯 ， 郯 子 奔 莒 。 初 ， 桓 公 亡 時， 過 郯 ， 郯 無 禮 ， 故 伐 之 。<br />On the second year, he attacked and destroyed Tan. The prince of Tan fled to Ju. Before, when duke Huan had to flee Qi, he had gone to Tan, but its lord did not treat him well, for this reason, he attacked him.　 　<br /><br />五 年 ， 伐 魯 ， 魯 將 師 敗 。 魯 莊 公 請 獻 遂 邑 以 平 ， 桓 公 許 ， 與 魯 會 柯 而 盟 。 魯 將 盟 ， 曹 沬 以匕 首 劫 桓 公 於 壇 上 ， 曰 ： 「 反 魯 之 侵 地 ！ 」 桓 公許 之 。 已 而 曹 沬 去 匕 首 ， 北 面 就 臣 位 。 桓 公 後 悔 ， 欲 無與 魯 地 而 殺 曹 沬 。 管 仲 曰 ： 「 夫 劫 許 之 而 倍 信 殺 之 ， 愈 一 小 快 耳 ， 而 棄 信 於 諸 侯 ， 失 天 下 之 援 ， 不 可 。」 於 是 遂 與 曹 沬 三 敗 所 亡 地 於 魯 。 諸 侯 聞 之 ， 皆 信 齊 而欲 附 焉 。 七 年 ， 諸 侯 會 桓 公 於 甄 ， 而 桓 公 於 是 始霸 焉 。<br />On the fifth year, he attacked Lu and defeated it army. Duke Zhuang of Lu offered him the city of Suiyi in eschange for peace. Duke Huan accepted and met the prince of Lu in Ke to sign a treaty. As the prince was about to sign, Cao Mei, holding a dagger, walked towards duke Huan on the mound, saying: “give back to Lu the lands you invaded ! ” Duke Huan had to accept, Cao Mei droped his dagger and, facing north, went back to his place, among the vassals. Afterwards, Duke Huan regret this decision, and intended not to give the territories back to Lu and have Cao Mei executed. Guan Zhong told him: “If you do not hold the promise he forced you to give, and if you kill him, you will have a small satisfaction, but you will lose the trust of other feudal princes, and will have to abandon your imperial ambitions, don’t do it.’ He therefore gave back to Lu the territories Cao Mei had lost after several defeats. When the feudal princes heard of this, they all felt loyal to Qi, and agreed to submit to his prince. During the seventh year, the feudal princes met with duke Huan in Zhen, and duke Huan became hegemon.　 　<br /><br />十 四 年 ， 陳 厲 公 子 完 ， 號 敬 仲 ， 來 奔 齊 。齊 桓 公 欲 以 為 卿 ， 讓 ； 於 是 以 為 工 正 。 田 成 子 常 之 祖 也 。<br />On the fourteenth year, Wan, the son of duke Li of Chen, who went by the title of Jingzhong, fled to Qi. Duke Huan wanted to make him a minister, but he refused. He therefore named him head of the craftsmen guild. He is the ancestor of Chang, prince of Tiancheng.　 　<br /><br />二 十 三 年 ， 山 戎 伐 燕 ， 燕 告 急 於 齊 。 齊 桓公 救 燕 ， 遂 伐 山 戎 ， 至 于 孤 竹 而 還 。 燕 莊 公 遂 送 桓 公 入齊 境 。 桓 公 曰 ： 「 非 天 子 ， 諸 侯 相 送 不 出 境 ， 吾 不 可 以 無 禮 於 燕 。 」 於 是 分 溝 割 燕 君 所 至 與 燕 ， 命 燕 君 復 修 召 公 之 政 ， 納 貢 于 周 ， 如 成 康 之 時 。 諸 侯 聞 之 ， 皆 從 齊 。<br />On the twenty third year, the Mountain Rong attacked Yan. The Prince of Yan called Qi for help, and duke Huan came to the rescue and attacked the Rong. He reached Guzhu and came back. Duke Zhuang of Yan escorted duke Huan inside the borders of Qi. Duke Huan then said: “I am not the son of Heaven, and feudal princes should not escort each other over their borders. I will not be impolite to the prince of Yan.” He therefore took the territories over which the prince of Yan had escorted him, and offered them to Yan, and ordered the prince of Yan to restore the government principles of duke Zhao and pay tribute to the Zhou, as they did in Chengkang time. When the feudal princes heard of this, every one of them submitted to Qi.　 　<br /><br />二 十 七 年 ， 魯 湣 公 母 曰 哀 姜 ， 桓 公 女 弟 也 。 哀 姜 淫 於 魯 公 子 慶 父 ， 慶 父 弒 湣 公 ， 哀 姜 欲 立 慶 父 ， 魯 人 更 立 釐 公 。 桓 公 召 哀 姜 ， 殺 之 。<br />On the twenty seventh year, Aijiang, the mother of duke Min of Lu, a younger sister of duke Huan, had illicit relations with prince Qingfu of Lu, who then assassinated duke Min. Aijiang wanted to set Qingfu on the throne, but the people of Lu chose duke Xi instead. Duke Huan then summoned Aijiang and had her executed.　 　<br /><br />二 十 八 年 ， 衛 文 公 有 狄 亂 ， 告 急 於 齊 。 齊 率 諸 侯 城 楚 丘 而 立 衛 君 。<br />On the twenty eighth year, duke Wen of Wei was invaded by the Di. He asked for help from Qi. The prince of Qi led the feudal princes defend Chuqiu, and restored the lord of Wei on his throne.　 　<br /><br />二 十 九 年 ， 桓 公 與 夫 人 蔡 姬 戲 船 中 。 蔡 姬 習 水 ，蕩 公 ， 公 懼 ， 止 之 ， 不 止 ， 出 船 ， 怒 ， 歸 蔡 姬 ，弗 絕 。 蔡 亦 怒 ， 嫁 其 女 。 桓 公 聞 而 怒 ， 興 師 往 伐 。<br />On the twenty ninth year, duke Huan and his wife, Ji of Cai, attended a play on a boat. Ji of Cai loved water, and tried to pitch the boat. The duke was afraid and tried to stop her, but she would not. He then stepped out of the boat, in anger, and sent Ji of Cai back home, without divorcing her. The prince of Cai was angered, and married his daughter to someone else. When duke Huan heard of it, he assembled an army to attack Cai.　 　<br /><br />三 十 年 春 ， 齊 桓 公 率 諸 侯 伐 蔡 ， 蔡 潰 。 遂伐 楚 。 楚 成 王 興 師 問 曰 ： 「 何 故 涉 吾 地 ？ 」 管 仲 對 曰 ：「 昔 召 康 公 命 我 先 君 太 公 曰 ： 『 五 侯 九 伯 ， 若 實 征 之 ，以 夾 輔 周 室 。 』 賜 我 先 君 履 ， 東 至 海 ， 西至 河 ， 南 至 穆 陵 ， 北 至 無 棣 。 楚 貢 包 茅 不 入 ， 王 祭 不 具， 是 以 來 責 。 昭 王 南 征 不 復 ， 是 以 來 問 。 」 楚 王 曰 ： 「 貢 之 不 入 ， 有 之 ， 寡 人 罪 也 ， 敢 不 共 乎 ！昭 王 之 出 不 復 ， 君 其 問 之 水 濱 。 」 齊 師 進 次 于 陘。 夏 ， 楚 王 使 屈 完 將 兵 扞 齊 ， 齊 師 退 次 召 陵 。 桓 公 矜 屈 完 以 其 眾 。 屈 完 曰 ： 「 君 以 道 則 可 ； 若 不， 則 楚 方 城 以 為 城 ， 江 、 漢 以 為 溝 ， 君 安 能 進 乎？ 」 乃 與 屈 完 盟 而 去 。 過 陳 ， 陳 袁 濤 塗 詐 齊 ， 令 出 東 方， 覺 。 秋 ， 齊 伐 陳 。 是 歲 ， 晉 殺 太 子 申 生 。<br />During the thirtieth year, in spring, duke Huan led the feudal princes attack Cai and defeated it. He then proceed to attack Chu. King Cheng of Chu mustered his troops, and asked him: “why are you invading my kingdom?” Guan Zhong answered: “In the past, duke Zhaokang give duke Tai, the ancestor of my prince, this order: ‘you will lead punitive expedition against other princes and nobles, so that they support and help the House of Zhou.’ For this, he granted him a territory which reached the sea on the east, the Yellow River on the west, Mouling on the south and Wudi on the north. Now, Chu does not pay his tribute in herbs, and does not attend royal sacrifices. We came here to punish you for this. Besides, King Zhao led an expedition south and did not return. We came here to ask you about it.” The King of Chu answered: “Tributes have not been paid, this is a fact, and it is my fault. How dare I not pay it now! As for King Zhao leaving and not coming back, let your lordliness ask the rivers he crossed.” The army of Qi moved forward and encamped in Xing. In summer, the King of Chu sent Quwan, leading an army, repell the soldiers of Qi, who retreated and encamped in Zhaoling. Duke Huan offered Quwan and his troops to join him, but Quwan replied: “You can only achieve this by treating us properly. If you do not, Chu will use Fangcheng as its rampart and the Yangzi and the Han as its moats. How will you move forward, then?” Duke Huan therefore signed a treaty with Quwan and left. As he went through Chen, Yuan Taotu of Chen fooled Qi. He then ordered to leave Chen and crossed its eastern border. Then he realised his error. In autumn, the prince of Qi attacked Chen. That year, the prince of Jin had his crown prince, Shensheng, executed.　 　<br /><br />三 十 五 年 夏 ， 會 諸 侯 于 葵 丘 。 周 襄 王 使 宰 孔 賜 桓 公 文 武 胙 、 彤 弓 矢 、 大 路 ， 命 無 拜 。 桓 公欲 許 之 ， 管 仲 曰 「 不 可 」 ， 乃 下 拜 受 賜 。 秋 ， 復會 諸 侯 於 葵 丘 ， 益 有 驕 色 。 周 使 宰 孔 會 。 諸 侯 頗 有 叛 者。 晉 侯 病 ， 後 ， 遇 宰 孔 。 宰 孔 曰 ： 「 齊 侯 驕 矣 ，弟 無 行 。 」 從 之 。 是 歲 ， 晉 獻 公 卒 ， 里 克 殺 奚 齊 、 卓 子， 秦 穆 公 以 夫 人 入 公 子 夷 吾 為 晉 君 。 桓 公 於 是 討晉 亂 ， 至 高 梁 ， 使 隰 朋 立 晉 君 ， 還 。<br />On the thirty fifth year, in summer, he met with the feudal princes in Kuiqiu. King Xiang of Zhou sent Kong, his prime minister, offer duke Huan some of the animals sacrificed to the spirits of Wen and Wu, a bow and red arrows, and a great chariot. He also ordered that the duke should not bow upon receiving these presents. As duke Huan was about to accept, Guan Zhong said: “you cannot”. He therefore bowed and accepted the gifts. In autumn, he again assembled the feudal princes in Kuiqiu, but acted very arrogantly. The emperor sent prime minister Kong to the meeting, and several princes revolted. The marquis of Jin fell ill and left. He then met minister Kong, who told him: “This prince of Qi has become arrogant. Don’t follow him!” He agreed. That year, duke Xian of Jin died, Li Ke assassinated Xi Qi and Zhuo Qi, and duke Mou of Qin, under the influence of his wife, sent prince Yiwu take the throne of Jin. Duke Huan therefore decided to crackdown on the troubles in Jin. He went to Gaoliang, sent Xi Peng put the Lord of Jin on his throne and returned.　 　<br /><br />是 時 周 室 微 ， 唯 齊 、 楚 、 秦 、 晉 為 彊 。 晉 初 與 會， 獻 公 死 ， 國 內 亂 。 秦 穆 公 辟 遠 ， 不 與 中 國 會 盟。 楚 成 王 初 收 荊 蠻 有 之 ， 夷 狄 自 置 。 唯 獨 齊 為 中 國 會 盟， 而 桓 公 能 宣 其 德 ， 故 諸 侯 賓 會 。 於 是 桓 公 稱 曰 ： 「 寡人 南 伐 至 召 陵 ， 望 熊 山 ； 北 伐 山 戎 、 離 枝 、 孤 竹 ； 西 伐 大 夏 ， 涉 流 沙 ； 束 馬 懸 車 登 太 行 ， 至 卑 耳 山 而 還 。 諸 侯 莫 違 寡 人 。 寡 人 兵 車 之 會 三 ， 乘 車 之 會 六 ， 九 合 諸 侯 ， 一 匡 天 下 。 昔 三 代 受 命 ， 有 何 以 異 於 此 乎 ？ 吾 欲 封 泰 山 ， 禪 梁 父 。 」管 仲 固 諫 ， 不 聽 ； 乃 說 桓 公 以 遠 方 珍 怪 物 至 乃 得 封 ， 桓公 乃 止 。<br />At this time, the House of Zhou had become weak. Qi, Chu, Qin and Jin were the only strong kingdoms. At first, the prince of Jin had gone to the meetings of feudal princes, but when duke Xian died, his country had internal unrest. Duke Mou of Qin rules a distant kingdom, and did not take part to the meetings and treaties of the central kingdoms. The people of King Cheng of Chu was originally Man of Jing, he was ruling a barbarian kingdom. Only Qi could unite the princes of the central plains. Duke Huan, thanks to his virtue, was their model and submitted all of them. Duke Huan then wrote and edict which said: “I have led expeditions south, to Zhaoling, and have seen mount Xiong. To the north, I chased the mountain Rongs, and reached Lizhi and Guzhu. To the West, I chased the Daxia, and have crossed the shifting sands. I led my chariots to the top of Taihang, and reached mount Bei’er before going back. No feudal prince dare oppose me. I assembled the armies of the feudal princes on three occasions, and met with their princes on six more. Having gathered the feudal princes on nine occasions, I put some order in the Empire. When the founders of the three dynasties of old received their mandate, what else did they accomplish? I therefore wish to sacrifice to spirits on Mount Tai, and to earth in Liangfu.” Guan Zhong criticised him harshly, but the duke would not listen to him. He then told the duke that he had to bring precious and miraculous artefact, from remote countries, to the sacrifice on Mount Tai. Duke Huan therefore abandoned his project.　 　<br /><br />三 十 八 年 ， 周 襄 王 弟 帶 與 戎 、 翟 合 謀 伐 周 ， 齊 使管 仲 平 戎 於 周 。 周 欲 以 上 卿 禮 管 仲 ， 管 仲 頓 首 曰 ： 「 臣 陪 臣 ， 安 敢 ！ 」 三 讓 ， 乃 受 下 卿 禮 以 見 。 三 十 九 年 ， 周襄 王 弟 帶 來 奔 齊 。 齊 使 仲 孫 請 王 ， 為 帶 謝 。 襄 王 怒 ， 弗聽 。<br />On the thirty eighth year, the younger brother of king Xiang of Zhou, Dai, allied with the Rong and Di to attack the Zhou. The prince of Qi sent Guan Zhong chase the Rong out of the royal territory. The Emperor wanted to greet Guan Zhong according to the protocol for prime ministers, but Guan Zhong, bowing his head, said: “I am but the vassal of a vassal, how dare I?” He refused on three occasions, then accepted to be treated according to the protocol for lower ministers. On the thirty ninth year, the younger brother of king Xiang of Zhou, Dai, fled to Qi. The duke sent Zhongsun ask the King to forgive Dai, but the King was angered and refused.　 　<br /><br />四 十 一 年 ， 秦 穆 公 虜 晉 惠 公 ， 復 歸 之 。 是 歲 ， 管仲 、 隰 朋 皆 卒 。 管 仲 病 ， 桓 公 問 曰 ： 「 群 臣 誰 可相 者 ？ 」 管 仲 曰 ： 「 知 臣 莫 如 君 。 」 公 曰 ： 「 易 牙 如 何？ 」 對 曰 ： 「 殺 子 以 適 君 ， 非 人 情 ， 不 可 。 」 公曰 ： 「 開 方 如 何 ？ 」 對 曰 ： 「 倍 親 以 適 君 ， 非 人 情 ， 難近 。 」 公 曰 ： 「 豎 刀 如 何 ？ 」 對 曰 ： 「 自 宮 以 適 君 ， 非 人 情 ， 難 親 。 」 管 仲 死 ， 而 桓 公 不 用 管 仲言 ， 卒 近 用 三 子 ， 三 子 專 權 。<br />On the forty first year, duke Mou of Qin captured duke Hui of Jin. Then he reease him. On the same year, Guan Zhong and Xi Peng died. As Guan Zhong was ill, duke Huan questioned him : « which of my vassals should I choose as my prime minister?” Guan Zhong answered : “none of them is wise enough for your lordliness. – What do you think of Yiya? – He could kill his son to obey his lord, this is inhuman, you cannot use him. – What about Kaifang ? – He could abandon his family to obey his lord, this is inhuman, he will not be close to the people. – What about Shudao ? – He could accept to be castrated to obey his lord, this is inhuman, he will not be able to love the people.” When Guan Zhong died, duke Huan did not follow his advice and summoned these three wise men to his court. All three abused their power.　 　<br /><br />四 十 二 年 ， 戎 伐 周 ， 周 告 急 於 齊 ， 齊 令 諸 侯 各 發卒 戍 周 。 是 歲 ， 晉 公 子 重 耳 來 ， 桓 公 妻 之 。<br />On the forty second year, the Rong attacked Zhou, who called Qi to the rescue. The prince of Qi asked each feudal prince to raise an army to defend Zhou. That year, prince Zhong’er of Jin came to Qi, and duke Huan gave him one of his daughter as a wife.<br /><br />四 十 三 年 。 初 ， 齊 桓 公 之 夫 人 三 ： 曰 王 姬 、 徐 姬、 蔡 姬 ， 皆 無 子 。 桓 公 好 內 ， 多 內 寵 ， 如 夫 人 者 六 人 ， 長 衛 姬 ， 生 無 詭 ； 少 衛 姬 ， 生 惠 公元 ； 鄭 姬 ， 生 孝 公 昭 ； 葛 嬴 ， 生 昭 公 潘 ； 密 姬 ， 生 懿 公商 人 ； 宋 華 子 ， 生 公 子 雍 。 桓 公 與 管 仲 屬 孝 公 於宋 襄 公 ， 以 為 太 子 。 雍 巫 有 寵 於 衛 共 姬 ， 因 宦 者豎 刀 以 厚 獻 於 桓 公 ， 亦 有 寵 ， 桓 公 許 之 立 無 詭 。 管 仲 卒 ， 五 公 子 皆 求 立 。 冬 十 月 乙 亥 ， 齊 桓 公 卒 。 易 牙入 ， 與 豎 刀 因 內 寵 殺 群 吏 ， 而 立 公 子 無 詭 為 君 。太 子 昭 奔 宋 。<br />Forty third year. Before, duke Huan of Qi had three first wives, named Dame Wang, Dame Xu and Dame Cai. They had no son. Duke Huan loved women, and had several favourite concubines, six of which were considered as spouses. These were Older Dame Wei, the mother of Wugui, Younger Dame Wei, the mother of Yuan, duke Hui, Dame Zheng, who gave birth to Zhao, duke of Xiao, Geying, who gave birth to Pan, duke of Zhao, Miji, the mother of Shangren, duke Yi and Huazi of Song, who was the mother of prince Yong. Duke Huan and Guan Zhong had entrusted the duke of Xiao to duke Xiang of Song, and had named him the crown prince. Yong Wu preferred the Older Dame Wei, and sent, through the eunuch Shudao, rich presents to duke Huan, in order to get his favours. The duke then accepted to make Wugui the crown prince. When Guan Zhong died, the five princes came to claim the throne. In winter, during the tenth month, on day Yihai, duke Huan of Qi died. Yiya came to the palace and with the help of Shudao, killed a number of officials which the court did not like. Then, they put prince Wugui on the throne, and crown prince Zhao had to flee to Song.　 　<br /><br />桓 公 病 ， 五 公 子 各 樹 黨 爭 立 。 及 桓 公 卒 ， 遂 相 攻， 以 故 宮 中 空 ， 莫 敢 棺 。 桓 公 尸 在 床 上 六 十 七 日， 尸 蟲 出 于 戶 。 十 二 月 乙 亥 ， 無 詭 立 ， 乃 棺 赴 。 辛 巳 夜， 斂 殯 。<br />When duke Huan fell ill, each of the five princes created a party to help him conquer the throne. When the duke finally died, these factions fought each other, and emptied the palace. No one dared put the duke in his coffin, his body was left on his bed for sixty seven days, and vermin was creeping out of the door of his room. On the twelfth month, on day Yihai, prince Wugui was enthroned. He put the body if the duke in his coffin, and began the mourning ceremonies. On day Xinsi, at night, he had the dead dressed up in his coffin.　 　<br /><br />桓 公 十 有 餘 子 ， 要 其 後 立 者 五 人 ： 無 詭 立 三 月 死， 無 謚 ； 次 孝 公 ； 次 昭 公 ； 次 懿 公 ； 次 惠 公 。 孝 公 元 年三 月 ， 宋 襄 公 率 諸 侯 兵 送 齊 太 子 昭 而 伐 齊 。 齊 人 恐 ， 殺其 君 無 詭 。 齊 人 將 立 太 子 昭 ， 四 公 子 之 徒 攻 太 子 ， 太 子走 宋 ， 宋 遂 與 齊 人 四 公 子 戰 。 五 月 ， 宋 敗 齊 四 公 子 師 而立 太 子 昭 ， 是 為 齊 孝 公 。 宋 以 桓 公 與 管 仲 屬 之 太 子 ， 故來 征 之 。 以 亂 故 ， 八 月 乃 葬 齊 桓 公 。<br />Duke Huan had had more than then sons, five of whom reigned after him. Wugui died after three months on the throne, and no posthumous name was granted to him. After him came duke Xiao, duke Zhao, duke Yi and finally duke Hui. On the third month of the first year of duke Xiao, duke Xiang of Song, leading the armies of the feudal princes, escorted crown prince Zhao to Qi, intending to attack it. The people of Qi were afraid and killed their lord, Wugui. But when the people of Qi were about to enthrone crown prince Zhao, the parties of the four other princes attacked him, and the crown prince had to flee to Song. The prince of Song therefore battled the supporters of the four princes On the fifth month, he defeated their armies, and put crown prince Zhao on the throne, who became duke Xiao of Qi. The prince of Song had intervened militarily because he had been entrusted with the crown prince by duke Huan and Guan Zhong. Because of the troubles in Qi, duke Huan was only buried in the eighth month.　 　<br /><br />六 年 春 ， 齊 伐 宋 ， 以 其 不 同 盟 于 齊 也 。 夏， 宋 襄 公 卒 。 七 年 ， 晉 文 公 立 。<br />On the sixth year, in spring, the prince of Qi attacked Song, who had refused to sign a treaty with him. In summer, duke Xiang of Song died. The seventh year, duke Wen of Jin was enthroned.　 　<br /><br />十 年 ， 孝 公 卒 ， 孝 公 弟 潘 因 衛 公 子 開 方 殺 孝 公 子而 立 潘 ， 是 為 昭 公 。 昭 公 ， 桓 公 子 也 ， 其 母 曰 葛 嬴 。<br />On the tenth year, duke Xiao died. His younger brother, Fan, sent prince Kaifang of Wei kill the son of duke Xiao, and seized the throne. He became duke Zhao. He was a son of duke Huan, from a mother named Geying.　 　<br /><br />昭 公 元 年 ， 晉 文 公 敗 楚 於 城 濮 ， 而 會 諸 侯 踐 土 ， 朝 周 ， 天 子 使 晉 稱 伯 。 六 年 ， 翟 侵 齊 。 晉文 公 卒 。 秦 兵 敗 於 殽 。 十 二 年 ， 秦 穆 公 卒 。<br />On the first year of duke Zhao, duke Wen of Jin defeated Chu in Chengpu, and assembled the feudal princes in Jiantu. He attended an audience at the court of Zhou, and was named hegemon by the son of heaven. On the sixth year, the Di invaded Qi, duke Wen of Jin died, and the army of Qin was defeated in Yao. On the twelfth year, duke Mou of Qin died.　 　<br /><br />十 九 年 五 月 ， 昭 公 卒 ， 子 舍 立 為 齊 君 。 舍 之 母 無 寵 於 昭 公 ， 國 人 莫 畏 。 昭 公 之 弟 商 人 以 桓 公 死 爭 立 而 不得 ， 陰 交 賢 士 ， 附 愛 百 姓 ， 百 姓 說 。 及 昭 公 卒 ， 子 舍 立， 孤 弱 ， 即 與 眾 十 月 即 墓 上 弒 齊 君 舍 ， 而 商 人 自 立 ， 是為 懿 公 。 懿 公 ， 桓 公 子 也 ， 其 母 曰 密 姬 。<br />On the fifth month of the nineteenth year, duke Zhao died. His son, She, became the Lord of Qi. His mother was not a favourite of duke Zhao, and no one in the kingdom feared him. The younger brother of duke Zhao, Shangren, had tried without success to conquer the throne since the death of duke Huan. He secretly had assembled a party of wise men and braves and was generous with nobles, who loved him in return. When duke Zhao died, his son She, was still very young. On the tenth month, during the funeral of the duke, Shangren, leading his followers, killed She, the lord of Qi, and claimed the throne for himself. He became duke Yi. He was the son of duke Huan, from a mother named Dame Mi.　 　<br /><br />懿 公 四 年 春 ， 初 ， 懿 公 為 公 子 時 ， 與 丙 戎 之 父 獵 ， 爭 獲 不 勝 ， 及 即 位 ， 斷 丙 戎 父 足 ， 而 使 丙 戎 僕 。 庸 職 之 妻 好 ， 公 內 之 宮 ， 使 庸 職 驂 乘 。 五 月 ， 懿 公 游 於 申 池 ， 二 人 浴 ， 戲 。 職 曰： 「 斷 足 子 ！ 」 戎 曰 ： 「 奪 妻 者 ！ 」 二 人 俱 病 此 言 ， 乃怨 。 謀 與 公 游 竹 中 ， 二 人 弒 懿 公 車 上 ， 棄 竹 中 而 亡 去 。<br />When duke Yi was prince, he hunted with the father of Bingrong, but could never do better than him. When he became duke, he had the legs of the father of Bingrong broklen, and made Bingrong one of his drivers. Yong Zhi had a beautiful wife. The duke had her shut inside his palace, and made Yong Zhi the keeper of his chariots. On the spring of the fourth year, during the fifth month, duke Yi went swimming to the pool of Shen. As the two men were bathing, they made jokes at each other. Zhi said: “ lord of the broken foot !”, Rong answered : « sir of the stolen wife ! » Both felt wounded by these words, and were angry. The plotted together, took the duke into a bamboo forest, killed him in his chariot, left him among the trees and fled.　 　<br /><br />懿 公 之 立 ， 驕 ， 民 不 附 。 齊 人 廢 其 子 而 迎 公 子 元 於 衛 ， 立 之 ， 是 為 惠 公 。 惠 公 ， 桓 公 子 也 。 其 母 衛 女 ，曰 少 衛 姬 ， 避 齊 亂 ， 故 在 衛 。<br />While he reigned, duke Yi had been arrogant, and the people did not like him. Upon his death, the people of Qi dismissed his son, brought prince Yuan back from Wei, and put him on the throne. He became Duke Hui. He was a son of duke Huan, whose mother, a princess of Wei, was names Young Dame Wei. He had left for Wei during the troubles in Qi.　 　<br /><br />惠 公 二 年 ， 長 翟 來 ， 王 子 城 父 攻 殺 之 ， 埋 之 於 北 門 。 晉 趙 穿 弒 其 君 靈 公 。<br />On the second year of duke Hui, the Changyi invaded Qi. Wangzi Chengfu attacked them, killed them, and buried them in front of the northern door of the capital. Zhao Chuan of Jin killed duke Ling, his lord.　 　<br /><br />十 年 ， 惠 公 卒 ， 子 頃 公 無 野 立 。 初 ， 崔 杼 有 寵 於 惠 公 ， 惠 公 卒 ， 高 、 國 畏 其 偪 也 ， 逐 之 ， 崔 杼 奔衛 。<br />The tenth year, duke Hui died. His son, Wuye, succeeded him and became duke Qing. Before, Cuizhu was the favourite son of duke Hui. After his death, Gao and Guo, fearing that he would cause troubles, banned him. Cuizhu fled to Wei.　 　<br /><br />頃 公 元 年 ， 楚 莊 王 彊 ， 伐 陳 ； 二 年 ， 圍 鄭 ， 鄭 伯 降 ， 已 復 國 鄭 伯 。<br />On the first year of duke Qing, king Zhuang of Chu was strong, he attacked Chen. On the second year, he besieged Zheng. The earl of Zheng submitted to Chu, and therefore could keep his state.　 　<br /><br />六 年 春 ， 晉 使 郤 克 於 齊 ， 齊 使 夫 人 帷 中 而 觀 之 。郤 克 上 ， 夫 人 笑 之 。 郤 克 曰 ： 「 不 是 報 ， 不 復 涉 河 ！ 」歸 ， 請 伐 齊 ， 晉 侯 弗 許 。 齊 使 至 晉 ， 郤 克 執 齊 使 者 四 人 河 內 ， 殺 之 。 八 年 。 晉 伐 齊 ， 齊 以 公 子 彊 質 晉 ， 晉 兵 去。 十 年 春 ， 齊 伐 魯 、 衛 。 魯 、 衛 大 夫 如 晉 請 師 ， 皆 因 郤克 。 晉 使 郤 克 以 車 八 百 乘 為 中 軍 將 ， 士 燮將 上 軍 ， 欒 書 將 下 軍 ， 以 救 魯 、 衛 ， 伐 齊 。 六 月 壬 申 ，與 齊 侯 兵 合 靡 笄 下 。 癸 酉 ， 陳 于 鞍 。 逄 丑父 為 齊 頃 公 右 。 頃 公 曰 ： 「 馳 之 ， 破 晉 軍 會 食 。」 射 傷 郤 克 ， 流 血 至 履 。 克 欲 還 入 壁 ， 其 御 曰 ： 「 我 始 入 ， 再 傷 ， 不 敢 言 疾 ， 恐 懼 士 卒 ， 願 子 忍 之 。 」 遂 復 戰。 戰 ， 齊 急 ， 丑 父 恐 齊 侯 得 ， 乃 易 處 ， 頃 公 為 右 ， 車 絓 於 木 而 止 。 晉 小 將 韓 厥 伏 齊 侯 車 前 ， 曰 「 寡 君 使 臣 救 魯 、 衛 」 ， 戲 之 。 丑 父 使 頃 公 下 取 飲 ， 因 得亡 ， 脫 去 ， 入 其 軍 。 晉 郤 克 欲 殺 丑 父 。 丑 父 曰 ： 「 代 君 死 而 見 僇 ， 後 人 臣 無 忠 其 君 者 矣 。 」 克 舍 之 ， 丑 父 遂 得亡 歸 齊 。 於 是 晉 軍 追 齊 至 馬 陵 。 齊 侯 請 以 寶 器 謝， 不 聽 ； 必 得 笑 克 者 蕭 桐 叔 子 ， 令 齊 東 畝 。 對 曰 ： 「 叔 子 ， 齊 君 母 。 齊 君 母 亦 猶 晉 君母 ， 子 安 置 之 ？ 且 子 以 義 伐 而 以 暴 為 後 ， 其 可 乎 ？ 」 於是 乃 許 ， 令 反 魯 、 衛 之 侵 地 。<br />On the sixth year, in spring, the prince of Jin sent Xi Ke as an ambassador to Qi. The prince of Qi sent his wife meet him in his tent. When Xi Ke stood up, his wife laughed at him. He said : “so long I am not avenged, I will not cross the Yellow River again!” He returned home, and asked his prince to attack Qi. However, the marquis of Qi refused. When Qi sent an amabassador to Jin, Xi Ke sent four men capture him in Henei. They killed him. On the eighth year, the prince of Jin attacked Qi. The duke of Qi sent prince Qiang as a hostage in Jin, who retreated his soldiers. On the tenth year, in spring, the duke of Qi attacked Lu and Wei. Following an advice of Xi Ke, officials from Lu and Wei asked the prince of Jin to dispatch troops. The prince ordered Xi Ke, with eight hundred chariots, the lead the main force. Shi Xie led the vanguard and Luan Shu the rearguard. In order to help Lu and Wei, they attacked Qi. On the day Renshen of the sixth month, they met with the soldiers of the prince of Qi in front of Miji. On day Guiyou, they deployed their troops in An. Feng Choufu was leading the right wing of duke Qing of Qi. The duke told him: “hurry up, when the army of Jin is destroyed, you will be rewarded with a fiefdom.” Xi Ke was wounded by an arrow, his blood running on his shoes. As he intended to fall back on his fortifications, the driver of his chariot said: “If we begin the battle retreating, if will be as if you are wounded a second time. Donc speak about your wound, lest you would afraid your soldiers, endure it with dignity.” Therefore, they came back to the battlefield. Some time later, the army of Qi was in trouble. Feng Choufu, fearing that e prince of Qi would be captured, fell back. At that time, duke Qing was on the right of the chariot. His chariot got entangled in a tree and had to stop. Han Jue, an officer of Jin, bowed before the chariot of the prince of Qi, and, making fun of him, said: “my lord sends me rescue Lu and Wei.” During this time, Feng Choufu ordered the duke to get off the chariot and go fetch him some water to drink. The duke therefore escaped, fled, and came back to his camp. Xi Ke of Jin wanted to have Feng Chougu executed but Choufu said : “if you kill me instead of my lord and humiliate me, then future vassals will not be loyal to their lords.” Xi Ke set him free, and Feng Shoufu could leave and return to Qi. The army of Jin chased the prince of Qi, who retreated to Maling. There, he sued for peace, offering rich presents, but Xi Ke would not listen. He insisted that unless the person who laughed at him, prince Xiaotong, was surrendered to him, he would not leave the eastern territory of Qi. The duke of Qi said : “the princess is the mother of the Lord of Qi. She is like the mother of the prince of Jin, how dare you dispose of her? You have attacked us in the name of justice, how can you, now, act in such an unworthy fashion?” Xi Ke had to agree, and ordered that the prince of Qi gave back to Lu and Wei the territories he invaded.　 　<br /><br />十 一 年 ， 晉 初 置 六 卿 ， 賞 鞍 之 功 。 齊 頃 公 朝 晉 ，欲 尊 王 晉 景 公 ， 晉 景 公 不 敢 受 ， 乃 歸 。 歸 而 頃 公 弛 苑 囿 ， 薄 賦 斂 ， 振 孤 問 疾 ， 虛 積 聚 以 救 民 ， 民 亦 大 說。 厚 禮 諸 侯 。 竟 頃 公 卒 ， 百 姓 附 ， 諸 侯 不 犯 。<br />On the eleventh year, the prince of Jin created six charges of state minister, to reward those who had won victories in An. Duke Qing of Qi attended the court audiences of Jin, and wanted to pay to duke Jing of Jin the respects due to a king. The duke of Jin refused, and sent him back. On his return, duke Qing opened his hunting preserves and parks, he reduced the taxes and duties, helped the orphans, visited the sick, and spent his treasure to rescue the poor. His people were very happy. He was very generous with the feudal princes. Therefore, until his death, his people was at peace, and other princes did not try to invade.　 　<br /><br />十 七 年 ， 頃 公 卒 ， 子 靈 公 環 立 。<br />On the seventeenth year, duke Qing died. His son, Huan, was enthroned, and became duke Ling.<br /><br />靈 公 九 年 ， 晉 欒 書 弒 其 君 厲 公 。 十 年 ， 晉 悼 公 伐齊 ， 齊 令 公 子 光 質 晉 。 十 九 年 ， 立 子 光 為 太 子 ， 高 厚 傅 之 ， 令 會 諸 侯 盟 於 鍾 離 。 二 十 七 年 ， 晉 使 中 行 獻子 伐 齊 。 齊 師 敗 ， 靈 公 走 入 臨 菑 。 晏 嬰 止 靈 公 ，靈 公 弗 從 。 曰 ： 「 君 亦 無 勇 矣 ！ 」 晉 兵 遂 圍 臨 菑 ， 臨 菑 城 守 不 敢 出 ， 晉 焚 郭 中 而 去 。<br />On the ninth year of duke Ling, Luan Shu of Jin killed his lord, duke Li. On the tenth year, duke Dao of Jin attacked Qi, who sent prince Guang as a hostage in Jin. On the nineteenth year, the duke named his son, Guang, the crown prince, Gao Hou was his tutor. He assembled the feudal princes and signed a treaty in Zhongli. On the twenty seventh year, the prince of Jin sent Zhongxing, lord of Xian, attack Qi. The army of Qi was defeated, and duke Ling had to flee to Linzi. Yan Ying tried to dissuade duke Ling, but he refused. Yan Ying said: “you lack courage!” The army of Jin then besieged Linzi, but the defenders stayed inside the city wall, and did not try to sortie. The soldiers of Jin finally set fire to the suburbs and left.　 　<br /><br />二 十 八 年 ， 初 ， 靈 公 取 魯 女 ， 生 子 光 ， 以 為 太 子。 仲 姬 ， 戎 姬 。 戎 姬 嬖 ， 仲 姬 生 子 牙 ， 屬 之 戎 姬 。 戎 姬請 以 為 太 子 ， 公 許 之 。 仲 姬 曰 ： 「 不 可 。 光 之 立 ， 列 於諸 侯 矣 ， 今 無 故 廢 之 ， 君 必 悔 之 。 」 公 曰 ： 「 在 我 耳 。 」 遂 東 太 子 光 ， 使 高 厚 傅 牙 為 太 子 。 靈 公疾 ， 崔 杼 迎 故 太 子 光 而 立 之 ， 是 為 莊 公 。 莊 公 殺 戎 姬 。五 月 壬 辰 ， 靈 公 卒 ， 莊 公 即 位 ， 執 太 子 牙 於 句 竇 之 丘 ，殺 之 。 八 月 ， 崔 杼 殺 高 厚 。 晉 聞 齊 亂 ， 伐 齊 ， 至 高 唐 。<br />Twenty eight year. In the past, duke Ling had married a princess of Lu. She gave birth to a son, named Guang, who became the crown prince. His other wives were Dame Zhong and Dame Rong. Dame Rong was the favourite, and when dame Zhong give birth to a son named Ya, he was considered a son of dame Rong. She asked that he became the crown prince, and the duke agreed. However, dame Zhong said: “You cannot do this, Guang is the crown prince, and was presented as such to the other feudal princes. If you now depose him without reason, you will live to regret it.” The duke answered: “I will take care of this.” Then he sent Crown Prince Guang on an expedition east, and asked Gao Hou to become the tutor of Ya, so that he could become crown prince. However, when Duke Ling fell ill, Cui Zhu escorted the old crown prince, Guang, back, and put him on the throne, where he became duke Zhuang. He had Dame Rong executed. On day Renchen the fifth month, duke Ling died, and duke Zhuang succeeded him. He had crown prince Ya jailed on the hill of Judou, and killed him. On the eighth month, Cui Zhu had Gao Hou executed. When the prince of Jin heard that troubles had happened in Qi, he attacked it and reached Gaotang.　 　<br /><br />莊 公 三 年 ， 晉 大 夫 欒 盈 奔 齊 ， 莊 公 厚 客 待之 。 晏 嬰 、 田 文 子 諫 ， 公 弗 聽 。 四 年 ， 齊 莊 公 使 欒 盈 閒 入 晉 曲 沃 為 內 應 ， 以 兵 隨 之 ， 上 太 行 ， 入 孟 門 。欒 盈 敗 ， 齊 兵 還 ， 取 朝 歌 。<br />On the third year of duke Zhuang, an official of Jin, Luan Yin, fled to Qi. The duke treated him generously, and he became his client. Yan Ying and Tian Wenzi criticised the duke about this, but he would not listen to them. On the fourth year, duke Zhuang of Qi sent Luan Ying, alone, to Quwo, in Jin, in order to support some internal unrest. Troops of Qi followed him. He went up the Taihang and entered the city through the door of Meng. Luan Ying was defeated, and the soldiers of Qi, on their way back, took Chaoge.　 　<br /><br />六 年 ， 初 ， 棠 公 妻 好 ， 棠 公 死 ， 崔 杼 取 之。 莊 公 通 之 ， 數 如 崔 氏 ， 以 崔 杼 之 冠 賜 人 。 待 者 曰 ： 「不 可 。 」 崔 杼 怒 ， 因 其 伐 晉 ， 欲 與 晉 合 謀 襲 齊 而 不 得 閒。 莊 公 嘗 笞 宦 者 賈 舉 ， 賈 舉 復 侍 ， 為 崔 杼 閒 公 以報 怨 。 五 月 ， 莒 子 朝 齊 ， 齊 以 甲 戌 饗 之 。 崔 杼 稱 病 不 視事 。 乙 亥 ， 公 問 崔 杼 病 ， 遂 從 崔 杼 妻 。 崔 杼 妻 入 室 ， 與崔 杼 自 閉 戶 不 出 ， 公 擁 柱 而 歌 。 宦 者 賈 舉 遮 公 從 官 而 入 ， 閉 門 ， 崔 杼 之 徒 持 兵 從 中 起 。 公 登 臺 而 請 解 ，不 許 ； 請 盟 ， 不 許 ； 請 自 殺 於 廟 ， 不 許 。 皆 曰 ： 「 君 之臣 杼 疾 病 ， 不 能 聽 命 。 近 於 公 宮 。 陪 臣 爭趣 有 淫 者 ， 不 知 二 命 。 」 公 踰 牆 ， 射 中 公股 ， 公 反 墜 ， 遂 弒 之 。 晏 嬰 立 崔 杼 門 外 ， 曰 ： 「君 為 社 稷 死 則 死 之 ， 為 社 稷 亡 則 亡 之 。 若 為 己 死己 亡 ， 非 其 私 暱 ， 誰 敢 任 之 ！ 」 門 開 而 入 ， 枕 公 尸 而 哭 ， 三 踊 而 出 。 人 謂 崔 杼 ： 「 必 殺 之 。 」 崔 杼 曰： 「 民 之 望 也 ， 舍 之 得 民 。 」<br />The duke of Tang had a beautiful wife. When he died, in the sixth year, Cui Zhu took her as a concubine. When duke Zhuang heard of it, he visited Cui Zhu on several occasions, and then considered giving the title of Cui Zhu to someone else. But one of his followers said: “you cannot do this”. Cui Zhu was then angered and, as Qi had just attacked Jin, tried to plot with the prince of Jin to make a surprise attack against Qi. However, he did not manage to create troubles between the two kingdoms. Some time before, duke Zhuang had had the eunuch Jia Ju beaten. When he came back into the service of the duke, Jia Ju tried to create troubles in the palace, to help Cui Zhu and to get his revenge. On the fifth month, the prince of Ju came to the court audience in Qi. On day Jiaxu, the prince of Qi offered him a banquet. Cui Zhu pretended to be ill and did not come. On day Yihai, the duke visited Cui Zhu, to ask about his illness, and took liberties with his wife. She then entered the house where Cui Zhu was standing, closed the door behind her, and refused to go out. The duke, leaning against a pillar, began to sing. The eunuch Jia Ju prevented the guard of the duke to go in, and closed the door, and men of Cui Zhu, bearing arms, appeared in the middle of the room. The duke climbed to the terrace of the house, and asked to be released, but Cui Zhu refused. He offered to negociate, but was rejected. Then, he demanded that they let him commit suicide inside the main room of the house, but they refused again, and said: “your vassal, Cui Zhu, is very ill, and could not receive your orders. We are close to your palace, but we, the servants of your servant, have been ordered to seize an adulterer. We cannot serve two masters.” As the duke jumped over a wall, he was shot by arrow in the thigh, fell backwards, and was killed. After that, Yan Ying stood outside of the house of Cui Zhu, saying: “If my lord dies because the spirits of the land have decided so, then I shall die with him. If my lord has to flee away, because the spirits have decided so, then I shall also flee. But when he dies or flees because of a personnal affair, who, except his closest servants, will dare serve him?” Cui Zhu then opened the door and let him in. He put his head on the body of the duke and cried, then he saluted three times and left. Some people told Cui Zhu: “you should have him killed.” But he answered: “This is what the people is waiting for. Let him free, and we will have the support of the people.”　 　<br /><br />丁 丑 ， 崔 杼 立 莊 公 異 母 弟 杵 臼 ， 是 為 景 公。 景 公 母 ， 魯 叔 孫 宣 伯 女 也 。 景 公 立 ， 以 崔 杼 為 右 相 ，慶 封 為 左 相 。 二 相 恐 亂 起 ， 乃 與 國 人 盟 曰 ： 「 不 與 崔 慶者 死 ！ 」 晏 子 仰 天 曰 ： 「 嬰 所 不 （ 獲 ） 唯 忠 於 君 利 社 稷者 是 從 ！ 」 不 肯 盟 。 慶 封 欲 殺 晏 子 ， 崔 杼 曰 ： 「 忠 臣 也， 舍 之 。 」 齊 太 史 書 曰 「 崔 杼 弒 莊 公 」 ， 崔 杼 殺 之 。 其弟 復 書 ， 崔 杼 復 殺 之 。 少 弟 復 書 ， 崔 杼 乃 舍 之 。<br />On day Dingchou, Cui Zhu put Chujiu, a half-brother of duke Zhuang, on the throne. He became duke Jing. His mother was a daughter of the earl of Xuan, Lu Shuxun. When he arrived on the throne, he named Cui Zhu his right minister, and Qing Feng his left minister. Both were afraid that revolts might happen. Therefore they published an edict for all the people of Qi, which said: “Anybody who will not follow Cui and Qing will be killed!” Yan Ying, looking towards the heavens, said: “I will not obey, for I only follow those who are loyal to their lord, and benefit the spirits of the land!” He refused the edict. Qing Feng wanted to kill him, but Cui Zhu said: “He is a loyal vassal, let him be free.” The historian of Qi had written: “Cui Zhu killed duke Zhuang”. Cui Zhu had him executed. When his younger brother wrote it again, Cui Zhu killed him too. But when their youngest brother wrote it again, Cui Zhu released him.　 　<br /><br />景 公 元 年 ， 初 ， 崔 杼 生 子 成 及 彊 ， 其 母 死 ， 取 東郭 女 ， 生 明 。 東 郭 女 使 其 前 夫 子 無 咎 與 其 弟 偃 相 崔 氏 。 成 有 罪 ， 二 相 急 治 之 ， 立 明 為 太 子 。 成 請老 於 崔 （ 杼 ） ， 崔 杼 許 之 ， 二 相 弗 聽 ， 曰 ： 「 崔 ， 宗 邑， 不 可 。 」 成 、 彊 怒 ， 告 慶 封 。 慶 封 與 崔杼 有 郤 ， 欲 其 敗 也 。 成 、 彊 殺 無 咎 、 偃 於 崔 杼 家 ， 家 皆 奔 亡 。 崔 杼 怒 ， 無 人 ， 使 一 宦 者 御 ， 見 慶 封 。 慶 封 曰 ：「 請 為 子 誅 之 。 」 使 崔 杼 仇 盧 蒲 嫳 攻 崔 氏 ， 殺 成、 彊 ， 盡 滅 崔 氏 ， 崔 杼 婦 自 殺 。 崔 杼 毋 歸 ， 亦 自殺 。 慶 封 為 相 國 ， 專 權 。<br />In the past, Cui Zhu had two sons, Cheng and Qiang. When their mother died, he remarried a woman from the eastern boroughs, who gave birth to Ming. On the first year of duke Jing, the second wife had her oldest son Wujiu, and his brother Yan, whom she had from a first marriage, adopted by the Cui family. As Cheng had commited a crime, the two adoptive brothers quickly had him punished, and named Ming the crown prince. Cheng asked to spend his old age in Cui, and Cui Zhu was about to accept, but the two brothers refused, saying: “Cui is the hometown of our clan, we cannot accept this. Cheng and Qiang were angered, and told the story to Qing Feng, who opposed Cui Zhu and wanted to bring him down. Then, Cheng and Qiang killed Wujiu and Yan in the palace of Cui Zhu, and chased all their family. Cui Zhu was angered, but his household was empty. He therefore sent one eunuch of his guard meet Qing Feng, who said: “please allow me to have them executed for you.” He then sent Lu Pupie avenge Cui Zhu and attack the Cui clan. He killed Cheng and Qiang, and utterly destroyed the Cui family. The wife of Cui Zhu committed suicide. Then, Cui Zhu did not come back, and killed himself. Qing Feng therefore became first minister, and seized the government. 　 　<br /><br />三 年 十 月 ， 慶 封 出 獵 。 初 ， 慶 封 已 殺 崔 杼 ， 益 驕， 嗜 酒 好 獵 ， 不 聽 政 令 。 慶 舍 用 政 ， 已 有 內 郤 。田 文 子 謂 桓 子 曰 ： 「 亂 將 作 。 」 田 、 鮑 、 高 、 欒 氏 相 與謀 慶 氏 。 慶 舍 發 甲 圍 慶 封 宮 ， 四 家 徒 共 擊 破 之 。 慶 封 還， 不 得 入 ， 奔 魯 。 齊 人 讓 魯 ， 封 奔 吳 。 吳 與 之 朱 方 ， 聚其 族 而 居 之 ， 富 於 在 齊 。 其 秋 ， 齊 人 徙 葬 莊 公 ， 僇 崔 杼尸 於 市 以 說 眾 。<br />After he had killed Cui Zhu, Qing Feng had become arrogant. He had a weakness for wine and loved hunting, and did not care about government and orders. On the tenth month of the third year, he went hunting. Qing She was in charge of the government, and troubles were brewing in the country. Tian Wenzi told Huan Zi: “There will soon be unrest.” Therefore, the Tian, Bao, Gao and Luan clans plotted against the Qing clan. Qing She then sent guards to surround the palace of Qing Feng, but the followers of these four families attacked and defeated them. When Qing Feng came back, he could not enter his house and had to flee to Lu. As the people of Qi wanted him back from Lu, he fled to Wu. The prince of Wu granted him a fief in Zhufang, gave him on of his daughters as a wife, and kept him with him, so that he held the same rank as in Qi. This autumn, the people of Qi buried duke Zhuang. They exhumed the dead body of Cui Zhu, and exposed it on the marketplace to please the populace.<br /><br />九 年 ， 景 公 使 晏 嬰 之 晉 ， 與 叔 向 私 語 曰 ： 「 齊 政卒 歸 田 氏 。 田 氏 雖 無 大 德 ， 以 公 權 私 ， 有 德 於 民 ， 民 愛之 。 」 十 二 年 ， 景 公 如 晉 ， 見 平 公 ， 欲 與 伐 燕 。 十 八 年， 公 復 如 晉 ， 見 昭 公 。 二 十 六 年 ， 獵 魯 郊 ， 因 入 魯 ， 與晏 嬰 俱 問 魯 禮 。 三 十 一 年 ， 魯 昭 公 辟 季 氏 難 ， 奔 齊 。 齊欲 以 千 社 封 之 ， 子 家 止 昭 公 ， 昭 公 乃 請 齊 伐 魯 ，取 鄆 以 居 昭 公 。<br />On the ninth year, duke Jing sent Yan Ying to Jin. He met Shu Xiang in private, and told him: “In the end, the Tian Clan will become the rulers of Qi. Even though they are not very virtuous and will use their rule for their own benefit, they treat the people generously, and the people loves them.” On the twelfth year, duke Jin went to Jin, and met with duke Zhao. On the twenty sixth year, as he was hunting on the outskirts of Lu, he went to the capital of Lu, and, together with Yan Ying, enquired about the rites of this kingdom. On the thirty first year, duke Zhao of Lu had to flee to Qi, to escape a rebellion from the Ji clan. The prince of Qi considered giving him a fief of one thousand households, but Zijia talked duke Zhao into refusing. The duke then asked the prince of Qi to attack Lu. He took Yun, and installed duke Zhao there.　 　<br /><br />三 十 二 年 ， 彗 星 見 。 景 公 坐 柏 寢 ， 嘆 曰 ： 「 堂 堂！ 誰 有 此 乎 ？ 」 群 臣 皆 泣 ， 晏 子 笑 ， 公 怒 。 晏 子曰 ： 「 臣 笑 群 臣 諛 甚 。 」 景 公 曰 ： 「 彗 星 出 東 北 ， 當 齊 分 野 ， 寡 人 以 為 憂 。 」 晏 子 曰 ： 「 君 高 臺 深 池 ， 賦 斂 如 弗 得 ， 刑 罰 恐 弗 勝 ， 茀 星 將 出 ， 彗 星 何 懼乎 ？ 」 公 曰 ： 「 可 禳 否 ？ 」 晏 子 曰 ： 「 使 神 可 祝 而 來 ， 亦 可 禳 而 去 也 。 百 姓 苦 怨 以 萬 數 ， 而 君 令 一 人 禳 之 ， 安 能 勝 眾 口 乎 ？ 」 是 時 景 公 好 治 宮 室 ， 聚 狗 馬 ， 奢侈 ， 厚 賦 重 刑 ， 故 晏 子 以 此 諫 之 。<br />On the thirty second year, a comet was seen in the sky. As duke Jing was sitting I the Cypress Hall, he sighed and said: “Alas ! Who knows who will inherit all this?” All the vassals shed tears, but Yanzi laughed, which made the duke angry. Yanzi said: “I am laughing because your vassals are such flatterers.” The duke said: “A comet has appeared in the north east, this means that the kingdom of Qi will be divided, I think this is worrisome.” Yanzi answered: “If your ramparts are high and ditches are deep, if the taxes are so light that no one even feels them, if your criminal law is so feared that you do not need to use it, a new star can appear, but why should you fear a comet?”The duke said: “Can I exorcise this?” He answered: “you can invoke spirits by sacrificing to them, you can chase them away by exorcising them. Now, your people is suffering in a million ways, and you hope, by asking one single man to make a sacrifice, to meet all their demands?” At that time, Duke Jing ruled the country at his leisure. He raised dogs and horses, led a wasteful life, had heavy taxes and harsh laws. Therefore, Yan Ying criticised him.　 　<br /><br />四 十 二 年 ， 吳 王 闔 閭 伐 楚 ， 入 郢 。<br />On the forty fourth year, King Helu of Wu attacked Chu and entered Ying.　 　<br /><br />四 十 七 年 ， 魯 陽 虎 攻 其 君 ， 不 勝 ， 奔 齊 ， 請 齊 伐魯 。 鮑 子 諫 景 公 ， 乃 囚 陽 虎 。 陽 虎 得 亡 ， 奔 晉 。<br />On the forty seventh year, Yang Hu of Lu revolted against his lord. He was defeated and fled to Qi, and asked the duke to attack Lu. The lord of Bao dissuaded duke Jing, who had Yang Hu put in jail. Yang Hu eventually managed to escape and fled to Jin.　 　<br /><br />四 十 八 年 ， 與 魯 定 公 好 會 夾 谷 。 犁 鉏 曰 ： 「 孔 丘 知 禮 而 怯 ， 請 令 萊 人 為 樂 ， 因 執 魯君 ， 可 得 志 。 」 景 公 害 孔 丘 相 魯 ， 懼 其 霸 ， 故 從 犁 鉏 之計 。 方 會 ， 進 萊 樂 ， 孔 子 歷 階 上 ， 使 有 司 執 萊 人 斬 之 ，以 禮 讓 景 公 。 景 公 慚 ， 乃 歸 魯 侵 地 以 謝 ， 而 罷 去 。 是 歲， 晏 嬰 卒 。<br />On the forty eight year, he invited duke Ding of Lu to meet him in Jiagu. Li Chu said: “Confucius knows rites, but he is timid. Please order some people of Lai to come and play music, you will then be able to capture the duke of Lu, and do what you want with him.” Duke Qi was unhappy that Confucius was a minister of Lu. He feared that Lu would then become hegemon, so he followed the advice of Li Chu. At the meeting, he had music of Lai played. Confucius took his place on the steps, sent an officer who grabbed the people of Lai and killed them, and gave his place to duke Jing, as per the rites. Duke Jing felt shameful, and gave back to Lu the territories he had taken from it, to apologise. Then he left. That year, Yan Ying died.　 　<br /><br />五 十 五 年 ， 范 、 中 行 反 其 君 於 晉 ， 晉 攻 之 急 ， 來請 粟 。 田 乞 欲 為 亂 ， 樹 黨 於 逆 臣 ， 說 景 公 曰 ： 「 范 、 中行 數 有 德 於 齊 ， 不 可 不 救 。 」 及 使 乞 救 而 輸 之 粟 。<br />In the fifty fith year, in Jin, Fan and Zhongxing rebelled against their lord. The prince of Jin defeated them. As they were in a difficult position, they asked for food to the prince of Qi. Tian Qi wished to create troubles in Qi, so he built a conspiracy with other rebel vassals and told duke Jing: “Fan and Zhongxing were always loyal to Qi, you must help them.” The duke then sent Tian Qi to their rescue, and supplied them.<br /><br />五 十 八 年 夏 ， 景 公 夫 人 燕 姬 適 子 死 。 景 公 寵 妾 芮姬 生 子 荼 ， 荼 少 ， 其 母 賤 ， 無 行 ， 諸 大 夫 恐 其 為 嗣 ， 乃 言 願 擇 諸 子 長 賢 者 為 太 子 。 景 公 老 ， 惡 言 嗣 事 ，又 愛 荼 母 ， 欲 立 之 ， 憚 發 之 口 ， 乃 謂 諸 大 夫 曰 ： 「 為 樂 耳 ， 國 何 患 無 君 乎 ？ 」 秋 ， 景 公 病 ， 命 國 惠 子 、 高 昭 子 立 少 子 荼 為 太 子 ， 逐 群 公 子 ， 遷 之 萊 。 景公 卒 ， 太 子 荼 立 ， 是 為 晏 孺 子 。 冬 ， 未 葬 ， 而 群公 子 畏 誅 ， 皆 出 亡 。 荼 諸 異 母 兄 公 子 壽 、 駒 、 黔 奔 衛 ， 公 子 駔 、 陽 生 奔 魯 。 萊 人 歌 之 曰 ： 「 景 公 死 乎 弗 與 埋 ， 三 軍 事 乎 弗 與 謀 ， 師 乎 師 乎 ， 胡 黨 之 乎 ？ 」<br />On the fifty eight year, in summer, the oldest son of the first wife of Duke Jing, Dame Yan, died. The favourite of the duke, dame Hui, had give birth to a son named Cha. As Cha was very young, and his mother came from a poor family, he was not qualified to reign. Yet, the officials of Qi feared that the duke would designate him as his successor. Therefore, they advised him to choose the oldest and wisest of his sons and make him the crown prince. Duke Jing was old, and did not like to talk about his successors. Beside, he loved the mother of Cha, and actually wanted to leave the throne to her son, but did not dare speak of it. He then told the officials: “You are just noisemakers, how could our kingdom end with no lord?” In autumn, the duke fell ill. He ordered Guo Huizi and Gao Zhaozi to name his young son Cha crown prince, and to chase the other princes, and banish them to Lai. When duke Jing died, the crown prince Cha was enthroned, and became prince Yanru. In winter, the duke had not been buried. The princes feared that they would be executed, and fled away. The older half brothers of Cha, Shou, Ju and Qian fled to Wei. Princes Zang and Yangshenf fled to Lu. The people of Lai made a song out of it, which said: “Duke Jin has died, and is not in his grave. The three armies have not yet plotted. Armies, armies, where are you?”　 　<br /><br />晏 孺 子 元 年 春 ， 田 乞 偽 事 高 、 國 者 ， 每 朝 ， 乞 驂 乘 ， 言 曰 ： 「 子 得 君 ， 大 夫 皆 自 危 ， 欲 謀 作 亂 。 」 又 謂諸 大 夫 曰 ： 「 高 昭 子 可 畏 ， 及 未 發 ， 先 之 。 」 大 夫 從 之。 六 月 ， 田 乞 、 鮑 牧 乃 與 大 夫 以 兵 入 公 宮 ， 攻 高 昭 子 。昭 子 聞 之 ， 與 國 惠 子 救 公 。 公 師 敗 ， 田 乞 之 徒 追 之 ， 國惠 子 奔 莒 ， 遂 反 殺 高 昭 子 。 晏 圉 奔 魯 。 八 月 ， 齊秉 意 茲 。 田 乞 敗 二 相 ， 乃 使 人 之 魯 召 公 子 陽 生 。陽 生 至 齊 ， 私 匿 田 乞 家 。 十 月 戊 子 ， 田 乞 請 諸 大 夫 曰 ：「 常 之 母 有 魚 菽 之 祭 ， 幸 來 會 飲 。 」 會 飲 ， 田 乞 盛 陽 生 橐 中 ， 置 坐 中 央 ， 發 橐 出 陽 生 ， 曰 ： 「 此 乃 齊 君矣 ！ 」 大 夫 皆 伏 謁 。 將 與 大 夫 盟 而 立 之 ， 鮑 牧 醉 ， 乞 誣 大 夫 曰 ： 「 吾 與 鮑 牧 謀 共 立 陽 生 。 」 鮑 牧 怒 曰 ： 「 子 忘 景 公 之 命 乎 ？ 」 諸 大 夫 相 視 欲 悔 ， 陽 生 前 ， 頓 首 曰 ： 「可 則 立 之 ， 否 則 已 。 」 鮑 牧 恐 禍 起 ， 乃 復 曰 ： 「 皆 景 公子 也 ， 何 為 不 可 ！ 」 乃 與 盟 ， 立 陽 生 ， 是 為 悼 公 。 悼 公入 宮 ， 使 人 遷 晏 孺 子 於 駘 ， 殺 之 幕 下 ， 而 逐 孺 子母 芮 子 。 芮 子 故 賤 而 孺 子 少 ， 故 無 權 ， 國 人 輕 之 。<br />On the first year of prince Yanru, in spring, Tian Qi was pretending to serve Gao and Guo. Every time they went to the court, he asked to be the third rider on their chariot. He said to them: “Since you have put our lord on the throne, the high dignitaries fear for themselves, and plot a rebellion.” In the meantime, he told the dignitaries of Qi: “You have good reason to be afraid of Gao Zhaozi. But so long he does not reveal his plans, you should let him go ahead.” The officials followed his advice. In the sixth month, Tian Qi, Bao Mu and the dignitaries sent men in arms to the ducal palace, to attack Gao Zhaozi. When Gao heard of it, he sent Guo Huizi rescue the duke. The soldiers of the duke were defeated, and the partisans of Tian Qi pursued them. Guo Huizi fled to Ju. The insurgents then came back and killed Gao Zhaozi. Yan Yu fled to Lu. On the eight month, Bing Yizi of Qi did the same. Once Tian Qi had defeated the two ministers, he sent one of his men to Lu, to summon prince Yangsheng back. When the prince arrived in Qi, Tian Qi hid him in his house. On day Wuzi of the tenth month, Tian Qi assembled the dignitaries of Qi, saying: “Chang’s mother has prepared a sacrifice of peas and fish, let us gather and drink to her.” They therefore met for a banquet. Tian Qi had put Yangsheng in a bag, in the center of the room. During the banquet, he opened the bag and let Yangsheng out, saying: “Behold the lord of Qi!” The officials bowed and pledged allegiance. Tian Qi wanted them to swear and put the prince on the throne. Bao Mu was drunk, so Tian Qi lied to the officials and said: “Bao Mu and I have plotted to put Yangsheng on the throne.” Bao Mu was angered and said: “Have you forgotten the orders Duke Jing left for us?” The officials were looking at each other, and were beginning to have remorses. Yangsheng then moved forward, bowing his head, and said: “Put me on the throne if you can. If you cannot, stop debating” Bao Mu, afraid that troubles would arise, added: “After all, they all are sons of duke Jing, why would they not reign?” They took an oath, and put Yangsheng on the throne. He became duke Dao. As he moved into the palace, he had prince Yanru banned to Tai, where he had him killed in his house. He also banned the mother of prince Ru, Dame Rui. As she originally was a commoner, and because prince Ru was very young, she held no power, and was forgiven by the people of Qi.　 　<br /><br />悼 公 元 年 ， 齊 伐 魯 ， 取 讙 、 闡 。 初 ， 陽 生亡 在 魯 ， 季 康 子 以 其 妹 妻 之 。 及 歸 即 位 ， 使 迎 之 。 季 姬與 季 魴 侯 通 ， 言 其 情 ， 魯 弗 敢 與 ， 故 齊 伐 魯 ， 竟迎 季 姬 。 季 姬 嬖 ， 齊 復 歸 魯 侵 地 。<br />On the first year of duke Dao, Qi attacked Lu, and took Huan and Chan. Some time before, when Yangsheng had fled to Lu, Ji Kangzi had married him to his younger sister. After he came back to Qi and was enthroned, he sent someone to escort her back. However, Lady Ji had had relations with Ji Fanghou, when she told him about her feelings, the prince of Lu did not dare send her to Qi. This is why the prince of Qi attacked Lu, who had to send back dame Ji. However, as dame Ji became the favourite of the prince of Qi, he finally gave back to Lu the territories he had taken.　 　<br /><br />鮑 子 與 悼 公 有 郤 ， 不 善 。 四 年 ， 吳 、 魯 伐 齊 南 方。 鮑 子 弒 悼 公 ， 赴 于 吳 。 吳 王 夫 差 哭 於 軍 門 外 三 日 ， 將 從 海 入 討 齊 。 齊 人 敗 之 ， 吳 師 乃 去 。 晉 趙 鞅 伐 齊 ， 至 賴而 去 。 齊 人 共 立 悼 公 子 壬 ， 是 為 簡 公 。<br />Bao Zi had had a conflict with duke Dao, and was not in favour. On the fourth year, Wu and Lu attacked the south of Qi. Bao Zi killed duke Dao and defected to Wu. Fuchi, King of Wu, then spent three days crying, out of his camp, then took to the sea to lead an expedition to punish Qi. They were defeated, and the army of Wu retreated. Zhao Yang of Jin attacked Qi. He reached Lai and returned. The people of Qi agreed to put Ren, the son the duke Dao, on the throne. He became duke Jian.　 　<br /><br />簡 公 四 年 春 ， 初 ， 簡 公 與 父 陽 生 俱 在 魯 也 ， 監 止有 寵 焉 。 及 即 位 ， 使 為 政 。 田 成 子 憚 之 ， 驟 顧 於朝 。 御 鞅 言 簡 公 曰 ： 「 田 、 監 不 可 並 也 ，君 其 擇 焉 。 」 弗 聽 。 子 我 夕 ， 田 逆 殺 人 ，逢 之 ， 遂 捕 以 入 。 田 氏 方 睦 ， 使 囚 病 而 遺 守 囚 者 酒 ， 醉 而 殺 守 者 ， 得 亡 。 子 我 盟 諸田 於 陳 宗 。 初 ， 田 豹 欲 為 子 我 臣 ， 使 公 孫 言 豹 ， 豹 有 喪 而 止 。 後 卒 以 為 臣 ， 幸 於 子 我 。 子 我 謂 曰 ： 「 吾 盡 逐 田 氏 而 立 女 ， 可 乎 ？」 對 曰 ： 「 我 遠 田 氏 矣 。 且 其 違 者 不 過 數 人 ， 何 盡 逐 焉 ！ 」 遂 告 田 氏 。 子 行 曰 ： 「 彼 得 君 ，弗 先 ， 必 禍 子 。 」 子 行 舍 於 公 宮 。<br />When duke Jian and his father, Yangsheng, lived together in Lu, Yan Zhi had been very helpful to them. As he became duke, he put him in charge of government. Tian Chengzi feared him. During the court audiences, he turned his head away when he passed him. On the fourth year of the reign of duke Jian, in spring, Yu Yanf told duke Jian: “Tian and Yan cannot get along, you should choose one of them.” The duke did not listen to him. One days, as Ziwo was going to the evening audience, he met Tian Ni, who had commited a crime, grabbed him and dragged him to the court. The Tian Clan kept their calm. They sent a person to the prison, pretending that Ni was ill, and brought alcohol to the guardian. When he was drunk, Tian Ni killed the guardian and escaped. Ziwo made an alliance with the Tian of the Chen family. In the beginning, Tian Bao wanted to join with Ziwo. Ziwo therefore sent Gongsun talk to him, but he was mourning, and could not meet him. Finally, he accepted to serve Ziwo, and rallied with him. Ziwo then said: “If I eliminated all the older members of the Tian family and made you the head of it, would you accept?” He answered: “I am but a distant parent of the Tian. Besides, only a small number of them do not obey you. Why would you chase them all?” He then warned the Tian clan. Zixing said: “Ziwo is close to the lord, if you do not push yourself forward, you will get into trouble.” Zixing then had himself employed in the palace.　 　<br /><br />夏 五 月 壬 申 ， 成 子 兄 弟 四 乘 如 公 。 子 我 在 幄 ， 出 迎 之 ， 遂 入 ， 閉 門 。 宦 者 禦 之 ， 子 行 殺 宦 者 。 公 與 婦 人 飲 酒 於 檀 臺 ， 成 子 遷 諸 寢 。 公 執 戈 將 擊 之 ， 太 史 子 餘 曰 ： 「 非 不 利 也 ， 將 除 害 也 。 」 成 子 出 舍 于 庫 ， 聞 公 猶 怒 ， 將 出 ， 曰 ： 「 何 所無 君 ！ 」 子 行 拔 劍 曰 ： 「 需 ， 事 之 賊 也 。 誰 非田 宗 ？ 所 不 殺 子 者 有 如 田 宗 。 」 乃 止。 子 我 歸 ， 屬 徒 攻 闈 與 大 門 ， 皆 弗 勝， 乃 出 。 田 氏 追 之 。 豐 丘 人 執 子 我 以 告 ， 殺 之郭 關 。 成 子 將 殺 大 陸 子 方 ， 田 逆 請 而免 之 。 以 公 命 取 車 於 道 ， 出 雍 門 。 田 豹 與 之 車 ， 弗 受 ， 曰 ： 「 逆 為 余 請 ， 豹 與 余 車 ， 余 有 私焉 。 事 子 我 而 有 私 於 其 讎 ， 何 以 見 魯 、 衛 之 士 ？ 」<br />In summer, during the fifth month, the brothers of Cheng Zi, riding four carriages, went to the palace. Ziwo was then standing next to the throne. When he stepped down to meet them, they entered and closed the door behing them. The eunuchs tried to repell them, but Zixing killed them. The duke and his wife were drinking in the pavilion Tan. Chengzi chased those who were in the apartments. The duke grabbed a halberd and tried to his Chengzi. His astrologer, Ziyu, said: “all this will turn a good thing for you, and you will avoid harm.” Chengzi had left the apartment of the duke. He was in the State Depots when he heard that the duke was angered, and wanted to leave. He said: “Shall we be without a lord?” Zixing drew his sword and said: “If we hesitate, we will ruin our enterprise. Who does not belong to the Tian Clan? Those I will not kill will certain belong to it.” He then stopped. When Ziwo came back, his men attacked the large gates and small doors, but did not achieve anything and had to flee. The Tian family pursued them. A native of Fengqiu betrayed Ziwo, who was killed in the mountain pass of Guo. Chengzi wanted to kill Fang, the lord of Dalu. Tian Ni intervened and had him freed. He had the duke order to give him a chariot, and let him leave through the Yong door. As Tian Bao gave him the chariot, Fang refused, saying: “If Tian Ni had intervened for me, and Tian Bao has given me a chariot, it means that I am intimate with them. I have served Ziwo, yet I receive such favours from him enemies, how dare I meet with officers in Lu or Wei?”　 　<br /><br />庚 辰 ， 田 常 執 簡 公 于  州 。 公 曰 ： 「 余 蚤從 御 鞅 言 ， 不 及 此 。 」 甲 午 ， 田 常 弒 簡 公 于  州 。 田 常乃 立 簡 公 弟 驁 ， 是 為 平 公 。 平 公 即 位 ， 田 常 相 之， 專 齊 之 政 ， 割 齊 安 平 以 東 為 田 氏 封 邑 。<br />On day Gengchen, Tian Chang jailed duke Jian in Xuzhou. The duke said: “I should have, long ago, listened to Yuyang. I did not, and here is the result.” On day Jiawu, Tian Chang had duke Jian executed in Xuzhou, and put the younger brother of the duke, Ao, on the throne. He became duke Ping. When duke Ping was enthroned, Tian Chang became first minister, and took over all the government of Qi. He took all the territories east of Anping, and gave it as a fief to the Qi clan.　 　<br /><br />平 公 八 年 ， 越 滅 吳 。 二 十 五 年 卒 ， 子 宣 公 積 立 。<br />On the eighth year of duke Ping, the prince of Yue destroyed the kingdom of Wu. On the twenty fifth year, the duke died. His son, Ji, succeeded him and became duke Xuan.　 　<br /><br />宣 公 五 十 一 年 卒 ， 子 康 公 貸 立 。 田 會 反 廩 丘 。<br />Duke Xuan died in the fifty first year of his reign. His son, Dai, succeeded him and became duke Kang. Tian Hui rebelled in Linqiu.　 　<br /><br />康 公 二 年 ， 韓 、 魏 、 趙 始 列 為 諸 侯 。 十 九 年 ， 田常 曾 孫 田 和 始 為 諸 侯 ， 遷 康 公 海 濱 。<br />On the second year of duke Kang, the lords of Han, Wei and Zhao were considered as feudal princes for the first time. On the nineteenth year, the great grandson of Tian Chang, Tian He, became a feudal prince. He banned duke Kang to the shores of the sea.　 　<br /><br />二 十 六 年 ， 康 公 卒 ， 呂 氏 遂 絕 其 祀 。 田 氏 卒 有 齊國 ， 為 齊 威 王 ， 彊 於 天 下 。<br />On the twenty sixth year, duke Kang died. The Lü clan ended its sacrifices to the ancestors, and the kingdom of Qi finally belonged to the Tian clan. His leader became King Wei, whose might would became famous in the world.　 　<br /><br />太 史 公 曰 ： 吾 適 齊 ， 自 泰 山 屬 之 琅 邪 ， 北 被 于 海， 膏 壤 二 千 里 ， 其 民 闊 達 多 匿 知 ， 其 天 性 也 。 以 太 公 之聖 ， 建 國 本 ， 桓 公 之 盛 ， 修 善 政 ， 以 為 諸 侯 會 盟 ， 稱 伯， 不 亦 宜 乎 ？ 洋 洋 哉 ， 固 大 國 之 風 也 ！<br />Commentary by Sima Qian<br />I visited Qi. From Mount Tai to Lanxie, and to the sea in the north, lie two thousand leagues of fertile land. The people there are scarce, and do not boast their knowledge. This is their nature. This kingdom has his roots in the wisdom of duke Tai. When duke Huan flourished, it became a model of government, and therefore could unite the feudal princes and be their leader. Wasn’t this well deserved? Qi is a great kingdom indeed!<div class="blogger-post-footer"><img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/3285478947324447512-1403004952102779264?l=classical-chinese.blogspot.com' alt='' /></div>François Chartonhttp://www.blogger.com/profile/06403956319078428529noreply@blogger.com0tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-3285478947324447512.post-33698819606006891022008-02-09T09:08:00.000+01:002008-02-09T09:14:31.063+01:00陳 涉 世 家 第 十 八<br />Eighteenth lineage - Chen She　 　<br /><br />陳 勝 者 ， 陽 城 人 也 ， 字 涉 。 吳 廣 者 ， 陽 夏人 也 ， 字 叔 。 陳 涉 少 時 ， 嘗 與 人 傭 耕 ， 輟 耕 之 壟 上 ， 悵 恨 久 之 ， 曰 ：「 苟 富 貴 ， 無 相 忘 。 」 庸 者 笑 而 應 曰 ： 「 若 為 庸 耕 ， 何富 貴 也 ？ 」 陳 涉 太 息 曰 ： 「 嗟 乎 ， 燕 雀 安 知 鴻 鵠 之 志 哉！ 」<br />Chen Sheng was a native of Yangcheng. His personal name was She. Wu Guang was a native of Yangjia. His personal name was Shu. When Chen She was young, he used to work as a farmhand. On day, as they were resting on a ridge at the end of a field, he kept for a while a grave and worried face, and told his companions: “When I am rich and noble, I will not forget you.” They laughed and answered: “You are but a farmhand, how would you become rich and noble?” Chen She sighed deeply and said: “Alas, can sparrows understand the designs of the crane?”　 　<br /><br />二 世 元 年 七 月 ， 發 閭 左 適 戍 漁 陽 ， 九 百 人 屯 大 澤 鄉 。 陳 勝 、 吳 廣 皆 次 當 行 ， 為 屯 長。 會 天 大 雨 ， 道 不 通 ， 度 已 失 期 。 失 期 ， 法 皆 斬 。 陳 勝、 吳 廣 乃 謀 曰 ： 「 今 亡 亦 死 ， 舉 大 計 亦 死 ， 等 死 ， 死 國可 乎 ？ 」 陳 勝 曰 ： 「 天 下 苦 秦 久 矣 。 吾 聞 二 世 少子 也 ， 不 當 立 ， 當 立 者 乃 公 子 扶 蘇 。 扶 蘇 以 數 諫故 ， 上 使 外 將 兵 。 今 或 聞 無 罪 ， 二 世 殺 之 。 百 姓 多 聞 其賢 ， 未 知 其 死 也 。 項 燕 為 楚 將 ， 數 有 功 ， 愛 士 卒， 楚 人 憐 之 。 或 以 為 死 ， 或 以 為 亡 。 今 誠 以 吾 眾 詐 自 稱 公 子 扶 蘇 、 項 燕 ， 為 天 下 唱 ， 宜 多 應 者 。 」 吳 廣以 為 然 。 乃 行 卜 。 卜 者 知 其 指 意 ， 曰 ： 「 足 下 事 皆 成 ， 有 功 。 然 足 下 卜 之 鬼 乎 ！ 」 陳 勝 、 吳 廣 喜， 念 鬼 ， 曰 ： 「 此 教 我 先 威 眾 耳 。 」 乃 丹 書 帛 曰 「 陳 勝 王 」 ， 置 人 所 罾 魚 腹 中 。 卒 買 魚 烹 食 ， 得 魚 腹 中 書 ， 固 以 怪 之 矣 。 又 閒 令 吳 廣 之 次 所 旁 叢 祠 中 ， 夜 篝 火 ， 狐 鳴 呼 曰 「 大 楚 興 ， 陳 勝 王 」 。 卒 皆 夜 驚 恐 。 旦 日 ， 卒 中 往 往 語 ， 皆指 目 陳 勝 。<br />On the first year of the Second Emperor, on the seventh month, all the men living on the left side of villages were sent to guard the border in Yuyang. Nine hundred men were sent to garrison the district of Daze. Chen Sheng and Wu Guang left with them, acting as garrison leaders. On their way, there were great storms, the roads were cut, and it became clear that they would arrive late. The punishment for arriving late was death. Chen Sheng and Wu Guang therefore discussed together, saying: “If we desert, we will be killed. If we try to launch a revolution, we will be killed too. As we will die anyway, why not die for a great cause?” Chen Sheng said: “The Empire has been suffering under Qin for too long. I am told that the second emperor is a younger son, who should not have inherited the throne. The real heir was prince Fusu, but, because he criticised the previous emperor on several occasions, he was sent to garrison the borders. When some heard that he was not guilty, the second emperor had him assassinated. Among the people, many heard he was a sage, but few know that he has died. Samely, Xiang Yan was a general of Chu. He acted bravely on many occasions, was liked by his men, and the people of Chu had sympathy for him. Some say he has died, others that he fled. If our soldiers revolt, and if we pretend that we are sent by Prince Fusu and Xiang Yan to reclaim the Empire, many will follow us.” Wu Guang agreed. They consulted an augur, who, understanding their intention, said: “you will succeed, and you will become famous. But you should consult with the spirits!” Cheng Sheng and Wu Guang were quite happy with this. Thinking about the spirits, they said: “this tells us that we need to inspire respect!” Therefore, they wrote in red letters the words “Cheng Sheng will be king” on a pice of silk, which they hid in the belly of a fish caught into a net. A soldier bought the fish, cooked it for his dinner, and found the message in his stomach. Imagine his surprise! Besides, Chen Sheng sent Wu Guang hide in a sacred grove close to the camp. During the night, he set fire to a reed basket, and howled like a fox, shouting: “The Great Chu arises, Cheng Sheng will be king.” All their soldiers woke up in terror. The next morning, rumours spread quickly, and every one looked and pointed his finger at Chen Sheng.　 　<br /><br />吳 廣 素 愛 人 ， 士 卒 多 為 用 者 。 將 尉 醉 ， 廣故 數 言 欲 亡 ， 忿 恚 尉 ， 令 辱 之 ， 以 激 怒 其 眾 。 尉 果 笞 廣。 尉 劍 挺 ， 廣 起 ， 奪 而 殺 尉 。 陳 勝 佐 之 ， 并 殺 兩尉 。 召 令 徒 屬 曰 ： 「 公 等 遇 雨 ， 皆 已 失 期 ， 失 期 當 斬 。藉 弟 令 毋 斬 ， 而 戍 死 者 固 十 六 七 。 且 壯 士 不 死 即 已 ， 死 即 舉 大 名 耳 ， 王 侯 將 相 寧 有 種 乎 ！ 」 徒 屬皆 曰 ： 「 敬 受 命 。 」 乃 詐 稱 公 子 扶 蘇 、 項 燕 ， 從 民 欲 也。 袒 右 ， 稱 大 楚 。 為 壇 而 盟 ， 祭 以 尉 首 。 陳 勝 自 立 為 將軍 ， 吳 廣 為 都 尉 。 攻 大 澤 鄉 ， 收 而 攻 蘄 。 蘄 下 ， 乃 令 符 離 人 葛 嬰 將 兵 徇 蘄 以 東 。 攻 銍 、 酇 、 苦 、 柘 、 譙 皆 下 之 。 行 收 兵 。 比 至 陳 ， 車 六 七 百 乘 ， 騎 千 餘 ， 卒 數 萬 人 。 攻 陳 ， 陳 守 令 皆 不 在 ， 獨 守 丞 與 戰 譙 門 中 。 弗 勝 ， 守 丞 死 ， 乃 入 據 陳 。 數 日 ， 號 令 召 三 老 、 豪 傑 與 皆 來 會 計 事 。 三 老 、 豪 傑 皆 曰 ： 「 將 軍 身 被 堅 執 銳， 伐 無 道 ， 誅 暴 秦 ， 復 立 楚 國 之 社 稷 ， 功 宜 為 王 。 」 陳涉 乃 立 為 王 ， 號 為 張 楚 。<br />Wu Guang was naturally nice to other people, and a lot of officers and soldiers were loyal to him. Once, when the commanding officer of the garrison was drunk, Wu Guang told him several times that he intended to desert, angering him. He then insulted him, and made him mad at his men. The officer ordered that he be flogged. As he drew his sword, Wu Guang stood up, snatched it and killed him. Chen Sheng came to his help, and both killed the two other officers. Then, they gathered all soldiers and officers and said: “We have met storms on our way, and will arrive late. The punishment for it is death. The younger brothers of officers might be pardoned, but of ten of them, six or seven will die defending the border. Braves do not die without leaving a trace, but die in glory. Have the kings, the princes, the generals and the ministers of yesteryear left no heirs?” The soldiers answered: “Give your orders!” They let themselves be called Prince Fusu and Xiang Yan, to cater for the desires of the people. They bared their right shoulders, and took the name of Great Chu. They had a mound of earth built, and took an oath, offering in sacrifice the heads of the commanding officers. Chen Sheng took the title of general, and Wu Guang became governor general. They attacked the district of Daze, raised troops there, and attacked Qi. After its fall, they sent Ge Ying, a native of Fuli, leading an army, invade the east of Qi. They attacked Zhi, Zan, Ku Zhe and Qiao, and took them. As they progressed, they recruited more soldiers. When they arrive in Chen, they had six or seven hundred chariots, more than one thousand horsemen, and tens of thousands of foot soldiers. When they attacked Chen all the officers in the garrison had deserted. Only on lieutenant of the guards battled them in the towers which defended the doors of the city. This did not succeed, the lieutenant was killed and the armies of Chen Sheng entered Chen and took the city. Several days later, he published an order, summoning all the elders and the braves to meet him and discuss the situation. They said: “General, you have dressed your armour and drawn your sword to fight against injustice. You put an end to the tyranny of Qin, and restored the altars of the kingdom of Chu. For these great deeds, you deserve to be king.” Chen She proclaimed himself king, and took the title of Greater Chu.<br /><br />當 此 時 ， 諸 郡 縣 苦 秦 吏 者 ， 皆 刑 其 長 吏 ， 殺 之 以 應 陳 涉 。 乃 以 吳 叔 為 假 王 ， 監 諸 將 以 西 擊 滎 陽 。 令 陳 人 武 臣 、 張 耳 、 陳 餘 徇 趙 地 ， 令 汝 陰 人 鄧 宗 徇 九 江 郡 。 當 此 時 ， 楚 兵 數 千 人 為 聚 者 ， 不 可 勝 數 。<br />Meanwhile, the people in many prefectures and districts hated the rule of Qin. Many of them killed their governors, joining Chen She in their murders. He then named Wu Guang viceroy. Ruling in his place, he sent him, together with other generals, west to attack Yingyang. He ordered Wu Chen, Zhang Er and Chen Yu, all natives of Chen, to invade the territory of Zhao. He sent Deng Zhong, a native of Ruyin, conquer the prefecture of Jiujiang. At this time, Chu had so many thousands of soldiers that one could not count them.　 　<br /><br />葛 嬰 至 東 城 ， 立 襄 彊 為 楚 王 。 嬰 後 聞 陳 王 已 立 ， 因 殺 襄 彊 ， 還 報 。 至 陳 ， 陳 王 誅 殺 葛 嬰 。 陳 王 令 魏 人 周 市 北 徇 魏 地 。 吳 廣 圍 滎 陽 。 李 由 為 三 川 守 ， 守 滎 陽 ， 吳 叔 弗 能 下 。 陳 王 徵 國 之 豪 傑 與 計 ， 以 上 蔡人 房 君 蔡 賜 為 上 柱 國 。<br />When Ge Ying had reached Dongcheng, he had put Xiangqiang on the throne of Chu. Later, as he heard that Chen She had become king of Chen, he had Xiangqiang killed, and came back to report. As he arrived in Chen, the king had him executed. He then ordered Zhou Shi, a native of Wei, to march north and invade the territory of Wei. Wu Guang besieged Yingyang. Li You, the prefect of Sanchuan, defended Yingyang, which Wu Guang could not submit. Chen Sheng summoned all the brave men in his kingdom to give him advice on strategy. He took for prime minister a native of Shangcai, lord Cai Si of Fang.　 　<br /><br />周 文 ， 陳 之 賢 人 也 ， 嘗 為 項 燕 軍 視 日 ， 事 春 申 君 ， 自 言 習 兵 ， 陳 王 與 之 將 軍 印 ， 西 擊 秦 。行 收 兵 至 關 ， 車 千 乘 ， 卒 數 十 萬 ， 至 戲 ， 軍 焉 。 秦 令 少 府 章 邯 免 酈 山 徒 、 人 奴 產 子 生 ， 悉 發 以 擊 楚 大 軍 ， 盡 敗 之 。 周 文 敗 ， 走 出 關 ， 止 次 曹 陽 二 三 月 。 章 邯 追 敗 之 ， 復 走 次 澠 池 十 餘 日 。 章 邯 擊， 大 破 之 。 周 文 自 剄 ， 軍 遂 不 戰 。<br />Zhou Wen was a sage man of Chen. He had been an astrologer in the army of Xiang Yan and a client of the lord of Chunshen. As he said that he was familiar with strategy, the king of Chen gave him a seal which made him a general, and sent him west to attack Qin. On his way, he gathered new recruits, and when he finally reached the passes, he led more the a thousand chariots, and several hundreds of thousand men. He arrived in Xi and set his camp there. The emperor of Qin ordered a sub-prefect, Zhang Han, to free the convicts working on mount Li and the sons of slaves, and to send them against the host of Chu, which they thoroughly defeated. After his defeat, Zhou Wen retreated out of the passes, and stopped in Caoyang, where he set up his camp for a few months. Zhang Han followed and defeated him. He then stopped in Minchi, and set his camp there for more the ten days. Bu Zhang Han attacked again, and cut his army into pieces. Zhou Wen cut his throat, and his army stopped fighting.　 　<br /><br />武 臣 到 邯 鄲 ， 自 立 為 趙 王 ， 陳 餘 為 大 將 軍 ， 張 耳、 召 騷 為 左 右 丞 相 。 陳 王 怒 ， 捕 繫 武 臣 等 家 室 ， 欲 誅 之。 柱 國 曰 ： 「 秦 未 亡 而 誅 趙 王 將 相 家 屬 ， 此 生 一 秦 也 。不 如 因 而 立 之 。 」 陳 王 乃 遣 使 者 賀 趙 ， 而 徙 繫 武 臣 等 家屬 宮 中 ， 而 封 耳 子 張 敖 為 成 都 君 ， 趣 趙 兵 亟 入 關 。 趙 王 將 相 相 與 謀 曰 ： 「 王 王 趙 ， 非 楚 意 也 。 楚 已 誅 秦 ， 必 加 兵 於 趙 。 計 莫 如 毋 西 兵 ， 使 使 北 徇 燕 地 以 自 廣 也 。 趙 南 據 大 河 ， 北 有 燕 、 代 ， 楚 雖 勝 秦 ，不 敢 制 趙 。 若 楚 不 勝 秦 ， 必 重 趙 。 趙 乘 秦 之 獘 ， 可 以 得志 於 天 下 。 」 趙 王 以 為 然 ， 因 不 西 兵 ， 而 遣 故 上 谷 卒 史 韓 廣 將 兵 北 徇 燕 地 。<br />When Wu Chen arrived in Han Dan, he proclaimed himself king of Zhao. He named Chen Yu general in chief, and Zheng Er and Zhao Sao first and second state ministers. This angered the King of Chen, who had the members of the family of Wu Chen arrested and jailed. He intended the have them executed, but his premier said: “If you kill the families of the king of Zhao, his general in chief and his ministers, while Qin is not defeated yet, you will create another Qin. You should better leave them on their throne.” Cheng Sheng therefore sent an ambassador to congratulate Zhao, housed the parents of Wu Chen and others, whom he had arrested, in his own palace, and gave a fief to Zhang Ao, the son of Zhang Er, making him lord of Chengdu. He then exhorted the armies of Zhao to enter the passes as soon as possible. The king of Zhao discussed the matter with his generals and ministers, who said: “Your majesty had become the king of Zhao against the will of Chu. When Chu is done with Qin, he will certainly assemble his armies to attack Zhao. In our opinion, you should not send the troops west, but rather send a messenger north, in order to claim the state of Yan, and allow us to expand. Once Zhao holds the main branch of the Yellow River in the south, and occupies Yan and Dai in the north, even if the king of Chu prevails over Qin, he will not dare take action against us. On the other hand, if the king of Chu cannot defeat Qin, he will have to respect Zhao. If you take advantage of the fall of Qin, you might even be able to rule the whole empire.” The king of Zhao agreed, and did not send his army west. Instead, he ordered Han Guang, an old undersecretary of Shanggu, to lead an army north to conquer the territory of Yan.　 　<br /><br />燕 故 貴 人 豪 傑 謂 韓 廣 曰 ： 「 楚 已 立 王 ， 趙 又 已 立王 。 燕 雖 小 ， 亦 萬 乘 之 國 也 ， 願 將 軍 立 為 燕 王 。 」 韓 廣曰 ： 「 廣 母 在 趙 ， 不 可 。 」 燕 人 曰 ： 「 趙 方 西 憂 秦 ， 南 憂 楚 ， 其 力 不 能 禁 我 。 且 以 楚 之 彊 ， 不 敢 害 趙 王 將 相 之家 ， 趙 獨 安 敢 害 將 軍 之 家 ！ 」 韓 廣 以 為 然 ， 乃 自 立 為 燕王 。 居 數 月 ， 趙 奉 燕 王 母 及 家 屬 歸 之 燕 。<br />In Yan, the braves and the members of the former nobility told Han Guang: “Chu has become a kingdom, so has Zhao. Even though Yan is small, it was a state strong of ten thousand chariots. We wish that you, general, become King of Yan.” Han Guang answered: “My mother is still in Zhao, I cannot accept.” The people of Yan said: “On its western border, the King of Zhao need to worry about Qin. On his southern border, he has to care about Chu. He is not strong enough to prevent us from doing so. The king of Chu, for all his might, did not dare harm the parents of the king, the general and the ministers of Zhao. Could the king of Zhao, alone, harm your family?” Han Guang agreed, and proclaimed himself king of Yan. A few months later, the king of Zhao invited the mother and parents of the King of Yan to return to Yan.　 　<br /><br />當 此 之 時 ， 諸 將 之 徇 地 者 ， 不 可 勝 數 。 周 市 北 徇 地 至 狄 ， 狄 人 田 儋 殺 狄 令 ， 自 立 為 齊 王 ， 以 齊 反 擊 周 市 。 市 軍 散 ， 還 至 魏 地 ， 欲 立 魏 後 故 甯 陵 君 咎 為 魏 王 。 時 咎 在 陳 王 所 ， 不 得 之 魏 。 魏 地 已 定， 欲 相 與 立 周 市 為 魏 王 ， 周 市 不 肯 。 使 者 五 反 ， 陳 王 乃立 甯 陵 君 咎 為 魏 王 ， 遣 之 國 。 周 市 卒 為 相 。<br />At that time, the generals had taken a very large number of territories. When Zhou Shi, invading north, reached Di, Tian Dan, a native of Qi, killed the governor of Di, named himself king of Qi, and, leading a rebel army attacked Zhou Shi. Zhou Shi was defeated and retreated towards Wei, where he intended to enthrone a descendent of the princes of Wei, lord Jiu of Ningling. But Jiu was in the palace of the king of Chen, and was not allowed to go to Wei. When the state of Wei was pacified, its people wanted Zhou Shi to become their king, but he refused. He turned away five ambassadors of the king of Chen, who finally had to name lord Jiu of Ningling king of Wei, and send him back to his kingdom. In the end, Zhou Shi became his minister.<br /><br />將 軍 田 臧 等 相 與 謀 曰 ： 「 周 章 軍 已 破 矣 ， 秦 兵 旦 暮 至 ， 我 圍 滎 陽 城 弗 能 下 ， 秦 軍 至 ， 必 大 敗 。 不 如 少 遺 兵 ， 足 以 守 （ 熒 ） 〔 滎 〕 陽 ， 悉 精 兵 迎 秦 軍 。 今假 王 驕 ， 不 知 兵 權 ， 不 可 與 計 ， 非 誅 之 ， 事 恐 敗 。 」 因 相 與 矯 王 令 以 誅 吳 叔 ， 獻 其 首 於 陳 王 。 陳 王 使 使 賜 田 臧 楚 令 尹 印 ， 使 為 上 將 。 田 臧 乃 使 諸 將 李 歸 等 守 滎 陽 城 ，自 以 精 兵 西 迎 秦 軍 於 敖 倉 。 與 戰 ， 田 臧 死 ， 軍 破 。 章 邯進 兵 擊 李 歸 等 滎 陽 下 ， 破 之 ， 李 歸 等 死 。<br />General Tian Zang discussed with his advisers, and decided: « The army of Zhou Zhang was defeated and the soldiers of Qin will be here in a matter of days. If our siege of Yingyang is not successful, when the army of Qin arrives, it will cut us into pieces. We should better leave enough soldiers to contain the garrison of Yingyang, and march on the army of Qi with our best soldiers. But our viceroy is arrogant. He does not understand our military strength, and cannot be depended on to discuss strategy. Unless he is executed, our position is probably doomed.” Therefore, they wrote a fake order from the king of Chen, demanding that Wu Guang be executed, and sent his head back to the king. The king of Chen sent an ambassador gove Tian Zang the seal of first minister of Chu, and made him general in chief. Tian Zang ordered general Li Guideng to defend the city of Yinyang. Then, leading his best soldiers, he marched west towards de camp of Qin, which was in Aocang. There was a battle, Tian Zang was killed and his army defeated. Zhang Han then moved forward and attacked Li Guideng in front of Yingyang. He defeated Li Guideng, who was killed in the battle.<br /><br />陽 城 人 鄧 說 將 兵 居 郯 ， 章 邯 別 將 擊 破 之 ， 鄧 說 軍 散 走 陳 。 銍 人 伍 徐 將 兵 居 許 ， 章 邯 擊 破 之 ， 伍 徐 軍 皆 散 走 陳 。 陳 王 誅 鄧 說 。<br />Deng Yue, a native of Yangcheng, camped with his troops in Tan. A general from Zhang Han’s army attacked an defeated him. The soldiers of Deng Yue were scattered and fled to Chen. Wu Xu, a native of Zhi, camped with his troops in Xu. Zhang Han attacked and beat him. He army was scattered and fled to Chen. The king of Chen had Deng Yue executed.　 　<br /><br />陳 王 初 立 時 ， 陵 人 秦 嘉 、 銍 人 董  、 符 離 人 朱 雞 石 、 取 慮 人 鄭 布 、 徐 人 丁 疾 等 皆 特 起 ， 將兵 圍 東 海 守 慶 於 郯 。 陳 王 聞 ， 乃 使 武 平 君 畔 為 將軍 ， 監 郯 下 軍 。 秦 嘉 不 受 命 ， 嘉 自 立 為 大 司 馬 ，惡 屬 武 平 君 。 告 軍 吏 曰 ： 「 武 平 君 年 少 ， 不 知 兵 事 ， 勿聽 ！ 」 因 矯 以 王 命 殺 武 平 君 畔 。<br />When Chen Sheng became king, Qin Jia from Ling, Dong Ji from Zhi, Zhu Jishi from Fuli, Zheng Bu from Qulü and Ding Yi from Xu all had separately revolted. Leading their soldiers, they had besieged Qing, the governor of the province of Donghai, in the city of Tan. When the King of Chen heard of it, he sent Pan, the lord of Wuping, whom he named general, lead the armies in from of Tan. Qin Jia refused his order, proclaimed himself general in chief, and refused to obey the lord of Wuping. He sent an order to his officers, that said: “the lord of Wuping is young, he does not undertand military matters, do not listen to him!” Then, he counterfeited a royal order asking that Pan, lord of Wuping, be killed.　 　<br /><br />章 邯 已 破 伍 徐 ， 擊 陳 ， 柱 國 房 君 死 。 章 邯 又 進 兵擊 陳 西 張 賀 軍 。 陳 王 出 監 戰 ， 軍 破 ， 張 賀 死 。<br />After Zhang Han had defeated Wu Xu, he attacked Chen, and killed his premier, the lord of Fang. Zhang Han advanced his troops again and attacked the army of Zhang He, on the west of Chen. The king of Chen left his capital to oversee the battle. His army was defeated and Zhang He was killed.　 　<br /><br />臘 月 ， 陳 王 之 汝 陰 ， 還 至 下 城 父 ， 其 御 莊 賈 殺 以 降 秦 。 陳 勝 葬 碭 ， 謚 曰 隱 王 。<br />On the twelfth month, the king of Chen went to Ruyin. On his way back, in Xiachengfu, his driver, Zhuang Jia, assassinated him, and defected to Qin. Chen Sheng was buried in Tang, and given the posthumous title of king Yin.　 　<br /><br />陳 王 故 涓 人 將 軍 呂 臣 為 倉 頭 軍 ， 起新 陽 ， 攻 陳 下 之 ， 殺 莊 賈 ， 復 以 陳 為 楚 。<br />A former servant, Lü Chen, who used to be in charge of cleaning the palace of the king of Chen, proclaimed himself general of an army of rebels, the Green Turbans, who started in Xinyang. He attacked Chen, submitted it, killed Zhuang Jia, and therefore turned Chen back to Chu.　 　<br /><br />初 ， 陳 王 至 陳 ， 令 銍 人 宋 留 將 兵 定 南 陽 ， 入 武 關。 留 已 徇 南 陽 ， 聞 陳 王 死 ， 南 陽 復 為 秦 。 宋 留 不 能 入 武 關 ， 乃 東 至 新 蔡 ， 遇 秦 軍 ， 宋 留 以 軍 降 秦 。 秦 傳 留 至 咸 陽 ， 車 裂 留 以 徇 。<br />Before, when the king of Chen had reached Chen, he had dispatched an army, led by Song Liu, a native of Zhi, to pacify Nanyang and seize the pass of Wu. After he had conquered the region, he heard that the king of Chen had died, and that Nanyang had returned to Qin. Song Liu could not cross the pass of Wu. He therefore marched east to Xincai, where he met the armies of Qi, to which he surrendered his troops. The general of Qin had him sent to Xiangyang, where he was quartered to make an example.　 　<br /><br />秦 嘉 等 聞 陳 王 軍 破 出 走 ， 乃 立 景 駒 為 楚 王 ， 引 兵 之 方 與 ， 欲 擊 秦 軍 定 陶 下 。 使 公 孫 慶 使 齊 王 ， 欲 與 并 力 俱 進 。 齊 王 曰 ： 「 聞 陳 王 戰 敗 ， 不知 其 死 生 ， 楚 安 得 不 請 而 立 王 ！ 」 公 孫 慶 曰 ： 「 齊 不 請 楚 而 立 王 ， 楚 何 故 請 齊 而 立 王 ！ 且 楚 首 事 ， 當 令 於 天 下。 」 田 儋 誅 殺 公 孫 慶 。<br />After Qin Jia and his associates heard that the army of the king of Chen had been defeated and sent fleeing, they put Jing Ju on the throne of Chu and led their troops to Fangyu. They intended to attack the armies of Qin outside of Dingtao. They sent Gongsun Qing on an embassy to the king of Qi, asking him to join his forces with theirs, and advance together. But the king of Qi said: “I have heard that king of Chen has been defeated in battle. I do not know whether he is alive of dead. How come Chu named a new king without asking me?” Gongsun Qing said: “The king of Qi did not ask Chu when he claimed his throne, why should Chu ask Qi when he chooses his king? Besides, Chu was the first to revolt, he should command to the empire.” Tian Dan then had Gongsun Qing executed.　 　<br /><br />秦 左 右 校 復 攻 陳 ， 下 之 。 呂 將 軍 走 ， 收 兵 復 聚 。 鄱 盜 當 陽 君 黥 布 之 兵 相 收 ， 復 擊 秦 左 右 校， 破 之 青 波 ， 復 以 陳 為 楚 。 會 項 梁 立 懷 王 孫 心 為 楚 王 。<br />The emperor of Qin sent his left and right wing generals to attack Chen again, and took the city. The army of general Lü was sent fleeing, but he rallied his men and gathered them again. They were joined by the troops of a bandit of Po, Bu the tattoed, lord of Dangyang, and proceeded to attack the two wings of the army of Qin, which they defeated in Qingbo, thus returning Chen to Chu. Soon after, Xiang Liang put a grand son of King Huai, Xin on the throne of Chu.<br /><br />陳 勝 王 凡 六 月 。 已 為 王 ， 王 陳 。 其 故 人 嘗 與 庸 耕者 聞 之 ， 之 陳 ， 扣 宮 門 曰 ： 「 吾 欲 見 涉 。 」 宮 門 令 欲 縛 之 。 自 辯 數 ， 乃 置 ， 不 肯 為 通 。 陳 王 出 ， 遮 道 而 呼 涉 。 陳 王 聞 之 ， 乃 召 見 ， 載 與 俱 歸 。 入 宮 ， 見 殿 屋 帷 帳 ， 客 曰 ： 「 夥 頤 ！ 涉 之 為 王 沈 沈 者 ！ 」 楚 人 謂 多 為 夥 ， 故 天 下 傳 之 ， 夥 涉 為 王 ， 由 陳 涉 始 。 客 出 入 愈 益 發 舒 ， 言 陳 王 故 情 。 或 說 陳 王 曰 ： 「 客 愚 無 知， 顓 妄 言 ， 輕 威 。 」 陳 王 斬 之 。 諸 陳 王 故 人 皆 自 引 去 ，由 是 無 親 陳 王 者 。 陳 王 以 朱 房 為 中 正 ， 胡 武 為 司 過 ， 主 司 群 臣 。 諸 將 徇 地 ， 至 ， 令 之 不 是 者 ， 繫 而 罪 之， 以 苛 察 為 忠 。 其 所 不 善 者 ， 弗 下 吏 ， 輒 自 治 之 。 陳 王 信 用 之 。 諸 將 以 其 故 不 親 附 ， 此 其 所 以 敗 也 。<br />Altogether, Chen Sheng reigned during six months. Once he assumed the title, he became King of Chen. One of the companions who had been working in the fields with him heard of it, went to Chen, and knocked on the door of his palace, saying: “I want to see She”. The officer of the palace guards intended to arrest him, but he gave him a number of explanations, and was therefore released, although he was not let in. When the king of Chen went out, he stood in the middle of the road and shouted his name. The king recognised him, called him, let him come on his chariot and took him back with him. As they entered the palace, gazing at the lofty halls and the rich curtains, the client exclaimed: “Now, that’s big! She has really become a great king. That is something!” The people of Chu say “big” for “great”, and this story soon spread in the world. People said that the big She had become king, and Chen She became all the more famous for this. The client, who now went in and out of the palace as he saw fit, began to act very carelessly. He would tell anyone about the origins of the king of Chen. Some reported it to the king, saying: “Your client is an idiot who does not understand things. He lets a lot of careless things out, and has little respect for you.” The king of Chen then had him executed. Other old friends of the king, who were staying with him, then left. Since this affair, they bore him little affection. The king then named Zhu Fang chancellor, and Hu Wu great censor, and entrusted them with giving orders to his vassals. They sent generals to conquer territories, but when they succeded, they named other persons as governors. When it came to judging them, or punishing them, on the other hand, they made big affairs of the tiniest problems. They did not treat them well, not because they did not respect wise men, but because they wanted to handle everything themselves. Yet, the king of Chen trusted them. For this reason, his generals were never endeared to him, and he was finally defeated.　 　<br /><br />陳 勝 雖 已 死 ， 其 所 置 遣 侯 王 將 相 竟 亡 秦 ， 由 涉 首 事 也 。 高 祖 時 為 陳 涉 置 守 冢 三 十 家 碭 ， 至 今 血 食 。<br />After the king of Chen died, all the princes, the kings and the generals he had named joined their forces to defeat Qin, and finish the business that Chen She had began. In the time of Gaozu, thirty families of Tang were charged of keeping the tomb of Chen She. They still make sacrifices and offerings to his memory nowadays.<br /><br />褚 先 生 曰 ： 地 形 險 阻 ， 所 以 為 固 也 ；兵 革 刑 法 ， 所 以 為 治 也 。 猶 未 足 恃 也 。 夫 先 王 以 仁 義 為 本 ， 而 以 固 塞 文 法 為 枝 葉 ， 豈 不 然 哉 ！ 吾 聞 賈 生 之 稱 曰：<br />Commentary by Master Chu<br />When a country is rugged and steep, it is easier to defend. When soldiers are subjected to strict discipline, they are easier to command. What was missing (in Qin) was trust. The kings of old ruled through humanity and justice, and made the classics and the law the foundation of their power. How can one not follow them? I read in Master Jia : 　 　 　 　<br /><br />「 秦 孝 公 據 殽 函 之 固 ， 擁 雍 州 之 地 ，君 臣 固 守 ， 以 窺 周 室 。 有 席 卷 天 下 ， 包 舉 宇 內 ， 囊 括 四 海 之 意 ， 并 吞 八 荒 之 心 。 當 是 時 也 ， 商 君 佐 之 ， 內 立 法 度 ， 務 耕 織 ， 修 守 戰 之 備 ； 外 連 衡 而 鬥 諸 侯 。 於 是 秦 人 拱 手 而 取 西 河 之 外 。<br />« The Duke Xiao of Qin fortified Yan and Han. He seized the territory of Yongzhou, which his lords and vassals defended in order to spy on the House of Zhou. Then, Qin took all the lands under heaven, just as one rolls a mat. He embraced the whole world, from the lands inside the four seas, to the barbarian territories out of the borders. At that time, the Lord of Shang served Qin. In the kingdom, he established criminal law, organised agriculture and industry, and prepared the army to defend and to attack. Out of the borders, he pursued a policy of north-south alliances, and fought against the other feudal princes. Then, the regions west of the Yellow River fell into the hands of Qin.’　 　 　 　<br /><br />「 孝 公 既 沒 ， 惠 文 王 、 武 王 、 昭 王 蒙 故 業 ，因 遺 策 ， 南 取 漢 中 ， 西 舉 巴 蜀 ， 東 割 膏 腴 之 地 ， 收 要 害 之 郡 。 諸 侯 恐 懼 ， 會 盟 而 謀 弱 秦 。 不 愛 珍 器 重 寶 肥 饒 之地 ， 以 致 天 下 之 士 。 合 從 締 交 ， 相 與 為 一 。 當 此 之 時 ，齊 有 孟 嘗 ， 趙 有 平 原 ， 楚 有 春 申 ， 魏 有 信 陵 ： 此 四 君 者， 皆 明 知 而 忠 信 ， 寬 厚 而 愛 人 ， 尊 賢 而 重 士 。 約 從 連 衡， 兼 韓 、 魏 、 燕 、 趙 、 宋 、 衛 、 中 山 之 眾 。 於 是 六 國 之士 有 甯 越 、 徐 尚 、 蘇 秦 、 杜 赫 之 屬 為 之 謀 ， 齊 明 、 周 聚、 陳 軫 、 邵 滑 、 樓 緩 、 翟 景 、 蘇 厲 、 樂 毅 之 徒 通 其 意 ， 吳 起 、 孫 臏 、 帶 他 、 兒 良 、 王 廖 、 田 忌 、廉 頗 、 趙 奢 之 倫 制 其 兵 。 嘗 以 什 倍 之 地 ， 百 萬 之 師 ， 仰 關 而 攻 秦 。 秦 人 開 關 而 延 敵 ， 九 國 之 師 遁 逃 而 不 敢 進 。 秦 無 亡 矢 遺 鏃 之 費 ， 而 天 下 固 已 困 矣 。 於是 從 散 約 敗 ， 爭 割 地 而 賂 秦 。 秦 有 餘 力 而 制 其 獘 ， 追 亡 逐 北 ， 伏 尸 百 萬 ， 流 血 漂 櫓 ， 因 利 乘 便 ， 宰 割 天下 ， 分 裂 山 河 ， 彊 國 請 服 ， 弱 國 入 朝 。<br />“After the death of duke Xiao, king Huiwen, Wu and Zhao received his legacy and, thanks to the policies he left, took Hanzhong in the south, seized Ba and Shu in the west, and in the east annexed the most fertile lands, and kept the best prefectures. The feudal princes were afraid. They made alliances, to try to weaken Qin. They gave their rarest artefacts, their most precious treasures, their most fertile lands to all the braves in the world. From the East to the West, they all joined a great alliance, which united them into one. At that time, Qi had the lord of Mengchang, Zhao the lord of Pingyuan, Chu the lord of Chunshen, and Wei the lord of Xinling. These four princes were clever and loyal, generous and benevolent. They respected the sages, and liked the braves. They built an alliance which went north south and east west, uniting the people of Han, Wei, Yan, Zhao, Song, Wei and Zhongshan. Then, the braves of the six kingdoms had such strategists as Ning Yue, Xu Shang, Su Qin and Du He. People like Qi Ming, Zhou Ju, Chen Zhen, Shao Hua, Lou Huan, Di Jing, Su Li, and Yue Yi, followed their advice, and such generals as Wu Qi, Sun Bin, Dai Ta, Er Liang, Wang Liao, Tian Ji, Lian Po and Zhao She led their armies. Strong of a territory ten times larger than Qin, leading hundreds of thousands of soldiers, they looked up to the passes, and contemplated attacking Qin. The people of Qin opened the passes and waited for the enemy, but the armies of the nine kingdoms backed away, and did not dare enter Qin. Without firing an arrow of a bolt, Qin had shattered the defences of all kingdoms under heaven. Then, treaties were undone, alliances were disbanded, and every kingdom would do his best to offer territories to Qin. Their weakening made Qin stronger. He would pursue the soldiers he sent fleeing, and chase them to the north. Hundred of thousands of dead bodies lied, shields floated on rivers of blood. Making the best of every occasion, he dismembered the empire, cutting through mountains and rivers. The great kingdoms submitted to him, the small princes went to his court audiences.”　 　 　 　<br /><br />「 施 及 孝 文 王 、 莊 襄 王 ， 享 國 之 日 淺 ， 國 家無 事 。<br />« The kingdom then passed to kings Xiaowen and Zhuangxiang. Their reigns were short, and little happened in the country.”　 　 　 　<br /><br />「 及 至 始 皇 ， 奮 六 世 之 餘 烈 ， 振 長 策 而 御 宇 內 ， 吞 二 周 而 亡 諸 侯 ， 履 至 尊 而 制 六 合 ， 執 敲 朴 以 鞭 笞 天 下 ， 威 振 四 海 。 南 取 百 越 之 地 ， 以 為 桂 林 、 象 郡 ， 百 越 之 君 俛 首 係 頸 ， 委 命 下 吏 。 乃 使 蒙 恬 北 築 長 城 而 守 藩 籬 ， 卻 匈 奴 七 百 餘 里 ， 胡 人 不 敢 南 下 而 牧 馬 ， 士 亦 不 敢 貫 弓 而 報 怨 。 於 是 廢 先 王 之 道 ， 燔 百 家 之言 ， 以 愚 黔 首 。 墮 名 城 ， 殺 豪 俊 ， 收 天 下 之 兵 聚 之 咸 陽， 銷 鋒 鍉 ， 鑄 以 為 金 人 十 二 ， 以 弱 天 下 之民 。 然 後 踐 華 為 城 ， 因 河 為 池 ， 據 億 丈 之 城 ， 臨 不 測 之 谿 以 為 固 。 良 將 勁 弩 ， 守 要 害 之 處 ， 信 臣 精 卒 ， 陳 利 兵 而 誰 何 。 天 下 已 定 ， 始 皇 之 心 ， 自 以 為 關 中 之 固， 金 城 千 里 ， 子 孫 帝 王 萬 世 之 業 也 。<br />« Then came the First Emperor, who shed a brighter light than the previous six generations. He devised long term strategies to rule the world. He absorbed the two Zhou and destroyed their feudal princes. He ascended the highest step and governed the whole world. Holding the whip and the cane, he punished everyone under the heavens, and inspired fear among all inside the four seas. In the South, he seized the territory of the Baiyue and turned it into the prefectures of Guilin and Xiang. The lord of Baiyue, his head bowed, a string around his neck, came to receive orders, juste like a lesser official. Then, he sent Meng Tian built the Great Wall, and defend the borderlands. He chased the Xiongnus seven hundred leagues away, and the barbarians dared not go south to herd their horses. The braves did not dare use their bows to avenge humiliations. Then, he abandoned the way of the kings of old. He burned the books of other schools of thought, to make the people stupid. He razed old and famous cities and killed great scholars. He had all the weapons in the empire gathered in Xianyang, and melted all swords and arrow heads to make twelve statues of bronze men, and therefore made the people weaker. Then, he made a rampart of Mount Hua, and a ditch of the Yellow River, held millions of feet of walls, and turned deep valleys into fortifications. Great generals holding powerful crossbows defended the strategic positions. Loyal vassals and elite soldiers, carrying weapons, were deployed everywhere, asking “who is here?” Once he had pacified the empire, he wanted to become the First Emperor. He considered the interior of the passes his fortress, and enclosed it in a metal wall one thousand leagues long, so that his sonds and grandsons could be kings and emperors for ten thousand generations.”　 　 　 　<br /><br />「 始 皇 既 沒 ， 餘 威 振 於 殊 俗 。 然 而 陳 涉 甕 牖 繩 樞 之 子 ， 甿 隸 之 人 ， 而 遷 徙 之 徒 也 。 材 能 不 及 中 人 ， 非 有 仲 尼 、 墨 翟 之 賢 ， 陶 朱 、 猗 頓 之 富 也 。 躡 足行 伍 之 閒 ， 俛 仰 仟 佰 之 中 ， 率 罷 散 之 卒 ， 將 數 百 之 眾 ， 轉 而 攻 秦 。 斬 木 為 兵 ， 揭 竿 為 旗 ， 天 下 雲 會 響 應， 贏 糧 而 景 從 ， 山 東 豪 俊 遂 並 起 而 亡 秦 族 矣 。<br />« When the First Emperor died, he still was respected and feared by people of all traditions. Yet, Chen She came from house which had a broken jar for its window, and where the door was held by ropes. He was a servant of peasants, an exiled among exiles. He did not even have the qualities of an average person. He was not a sage, like Confucius or Modi. He was not rich, like duke Zhu of Tao (ie Fan Li) or Yi Dun. He walked among soldiers, and would bow and lift his head once he met colonels or captains. Heading a group of deserters, he commanded to several hundred men, whom he led to attack Qin. They cut trees to make their weapons, raised bamboo poles to make their flags. Everywhere, like clouds gathering or echoes answering each other, people took their food with them, and followed him like they were his shadow. East of the mountains, brave men rised after him and destroyed the Clan of Qin.”　 　 　 　<br /><br />「 且 天 下 非 小 弱 也 ； 雍 州 之 地 ， 殽 函 之 固 自若 也 。 陳 涉 之 位 ， 非 尊 於 齊 、 楚 、 燕 、 趙 、 韓 、 魏 、 宋、 衛 、 中 山 之 君 也 ； 鉏 耰 棘 矜 ， 非 銛 於 句 戟 長 鎩 也 ； 適 戍 之 眾 ， 非 儔 於 九 國 之 師 也 ； 深 謀 遠 慮 ， 行 軍 用兵 之 道 ， 非 及 鄉 時 之 士 也 。 然 而 成 敗 異 變 ， 功 業 相 反 也 。 嘗 試 使 山 東 之 國 與 陳 涉 度 長 絜 大 ， 比 權 量 力 ， 則 不 可 同 年 而 語 矣 。 然 而 秦 以 區 區 之 地 。 致 萬 乘 之 權 ， 抑 八 州 而 朝 同 列 ， 百 有 餘 年 矣 。 然 後 以 六 合 為 家 ， 殽 函 為 宮 。 一 夫 作 難 而 七 廟 墮 ， 身 死 人 手 ， 為 天 下 笑 者 ， 何 也 ？ 仁 義 不 施 ， 而 攻 守 之 勢 異 也 。」<br />« But the empire was neither small nor weak. Over the territory of Yongzhou, the fortifications of Yao and Han were as strong as in the past. Chen She was not respected as had been the lords of Qi, Chu, Yan, Zhao, Han, Wei, Song, Wèi and Zhongshan. Hoes, rakes and lances made of brambles were not as sharp as the curved blades of halberds and the tips of long lances. The border guards of his army had little in common with the soldiers of the nine kingdoms. As for deep strategies and far reaching plans, or when it came to leading armies and using soldiers, he was not match for the sages of old. Yet, he succeeded where they had failed, and became famous in different ways as them. In fact, when comparing the kingdoms east of the mountains to Chen She, to see which is more important or last longer, or to judge their might and determine their strength, we cannot compare them as if they belonged to the same era. Just as Qin, a tiny territory at the beginning, became a kingdom which commanded ten thousand chariots, oppressed the rest of the world, summoning other princes to his court audiences, for hundred of years. Finally, he took the world as his domain and Yan and Han as his palace. Yet, one man, alone, revolted and destroyed the altars to the ancestors of Qin. But he died at the hand of another man, and became the laugh of the world. How come? When a prince has no kindness nor justice, he needs a lot of strength to defend his kingdom when he is attacked.”<div class="blogger-post-footer"><img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/3285478947324447512-3369881960600689102?l=classical-chinese.blogspot.com' alt='' /></div>François Chartonhttp://www.blogger.com/profile/06403956319078428529noreply@blogger.com0tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-3285478947324447512.post-28259631069877562852008-02-09T08:55:00.000+01:002008-02-09T09:01:27.984+01:00黥 布 列 傳 第 三 十 一<br />Thirty first biography – Bu the Tattoed　 　<br /><br />黥 布 者 ， 六 人 也 ， 姓 英 氏 。 秦 時 為 布衣 。 少 年 ， 有 客 相 之 曰 ： 「 當 刑 而 王 。 」 及 壯 ， 坐 法 黥。 布 欣 然 笑 曰 ； 「 人 相 我 當 刑 而 王 ， 幾 是 乎 ？ 」 人 有 聞 者 ， 共 俳 笑 之 。 布 已 論 輸 麗 山 ， 麗 山 之 徒 數 十 萬 人 ， 布 皆 與 其 徒 長 豪 桀 交 通 ， 迺 率 其 曹 偶， 亡 之 江 中 為 群 盜 。<br />Bu the Tatooed was a native of Liu. His surname was Ying. During the Qin dynasty, he was a commoner. In his youth, a travelling sooth-sayer had told him: “You will be convicted and then you will be king.” After he became an adult, he was tried for a crime, and condemned to be tattooed on the face. As he heard the sentence, Ying Bu laughed joyously, and said: “a sooth-sayer once told me that I would be a convict and then become a king. Wasn’t he right?” All those who heard him laughed at such an absurd claim, and Ying Bu was sentenced to serve in Mount Li, together with hundreds of thousands other convicts. There, he befriended all the heroes and braves among the prisoners and became the leader of a group of convicts. They eventually escaped to the rivers and became brigands.　 　<br /><br />陳 勝 之 起 也 ， 布 迺 見 番 君 ， 與 其 眾 叛 秦 ， 聚 兵 數千 人 。 番 君 以 其 女 妻 之 。 章 邯 之 滅 陳 勝 ， 破 呂 臣 軍 ， 布乃 引 兵 北 擊 秦 左 右 校 ， 破 之 清 波 ， 引 兵 而 東 。 聞 項 梁 定 江 東 會 稽 ， 涉 江 而 西 。 陳 嬰 以 項 氏 世 為 楚 將 ， 迺 以 兵 屬 項 梁 ， 渡 淮 南 ， 英 布 、 蒲 將 軍 亦 以 兵 屬 項 梁 。<br />When Chen Sheng rebelled, Ying Bu met with the Lord of Fan, joined his forces with him, and revolted against Qin. Altogether, he commanded several thousands of soldiers. The lord of Fan gave him one of his daughters in marriage. When Zhang Han destroyed Chen Sheng and defeated the army of Lü Chen, Ying Bu led his troops north and attacked the left and right wings of Qin, which he defeated in Qingbo. He then marched east. As he heard that Xiang Liang had submitted the territories east of the Long River around Guiji, he crossed the Long River and proceeded west. The city of Chenying, hometown of the Xiang Clan, had given, generation after generation, generals to Chu. It therefore sent soldiers to Xiang Liang, who forded the Huai to the south. Ying Bu and general Pu then joined their forces to those of Xiang Liang.　 　<br /><br />項 梁 涉 淮 而 西 ， 擊 景 駒 、 秦 嘉 等 ， 布 常 冠 軍 。 項 梁 至 薛 ， 聞 陳 王 定 死 ， 迺 立 楚 懷 王 。 項 梁 號 為 武 信 君 ， 英 布 為 當 陽 君 。 項 梁 敗 死 定 陶 ， 懷 王 徙 都 彭 城 ， 諸 將 英 布 亦 皆 保 聚 彭 城 。 當 是 時 ， 秦 急 圍 趙 ， 趙 數 使 人 請 救 。 懷 王 使 宋 義 為 上 將 ， 范 曾 為 末 將 ， 項 籍 為 次 將 ， 英 布、 蒲 將 軍 皆 為 將 軍 ， 悉 屬 宋 義 ， 北 救 趙 。 及項 籍 殺 宋 義 於 河 上 ， 懷 王 因 立 籍 為 上 將 軍 ， 諸 將 皆 屬 項籍 。 項 籍 使 布 先 渡 河 擊 秦 ， 布 數 有 利 ， 籍 迺 悉 引 兵 涉 河從 之 ， 遂 破 秦 軍 ， 降 章 邯 等 。 楚 兵 常 勝 ， 功 冠 諸 侯 。 諸侯 兵 皆 以 服 屬 楚 者 ， 以 布 數 以 少 敗 眾 也 。<br />When Xiang Liang crossed the Huai and went marched west on the armies of Jing Ju and Qin Jia, Ying Bu, Ying Bu’s soldiers were his best troops. As Xiang Liang arrived in Xie, he was told that death of the king of Chen was certain. So he put on the throne king Huai of Chu. Xiang Liang took to title of Lord of Wuxin, and Ying Bu became lord of Dangyang. Xiang Liang was defeated and killed in Dingtao, and King Huai moved his capital to Pengcheng. Ying Bu and other generals gathered to defend Pengcheng. At this time, the armies of Qin besieged Zhao, which was in danger, and the prince of Zhao had sent several envoys to ask for help. King Huai dispatched Song Yi as general in chief. Fan Ceng was the general in charge of the rearguard, Xiang Ji general in second. Ying Bu and general Pu were plain generals. All were under the orders of Song Yi, and marched north to rescue Zhao. On the upper Yellow River, Xiang Ji killed Song Yi. King Huai therefore named him general in chief, and all other generals were under his command. Xiang Ji ordered Ying Bu to lead the way, crossing the Yellow River and attacking Qin. After Ying Bu won several successes, Xiang Ji followed him, and had all his army cross the River. They chased and defeated the army of Qin, and submitted Zhang Han and other generals. The soldiers of Chu seemed invincible, and were the strongest of the armies of the feudal princes. The feudal princes finally joined their troops to the armies of Chu, and this was because Ying Bu had, on several occasions, defeated a large host with a small force.　 　<br /><br />項 籍 之 引 兵 西 至 新 安 ， 又 使 布 等 夜 擊 阬 章 邯 秦 卒 二 十 餘 萬 人 。 至 關 ， 不 得 入 ， 又 使 布 等 先 從 閒 道 破 關 下 軍 ， 遂 得 入 ， 至 咸 陽 。 布 常 為 軍 鋒 。 項 王 封 諸 將 ， 立 布 為 九 江 王 ， 都 六 。<br />Xiang Ji led his troops west, and reached Xin’ an. There, he sent Ying Bu and his men, to ambush at night the army of Zhang Han, more than two hundred soldiers strong. As he reached the passes, he did not cross them, but sent the army of Ying Bu, which took small roads to bypass it, and attacked the armies which defended the other side of the path. Xiang Ji then proceeded across, and reached Xianyang. Ying Bu usually led the vanguard. When King Xiang gave fiefdoms to his generals, he made Ying Bu king of Jiujiang. His capital was in Liu. 　 　<br /><br />漢 元 年 四 月 ， 諸 侯 皆 罷 戲 下 ， 各 就 國 。 項 氏 立 懷 王 為 義 帝 ， 徙 都 長 沙 ， 迺 陰 令 九 江 王 布 等 行 擊 之 。 其 八 月 ， 布 使 將 擊 義 帝 ， 追 殺 之 郴 縣 。<br />On the fourth month of the first year of Han, the feudal princes ended their military expeditions, and each came back to his kingdom. Xiang Ji conferred to king Huai the title of Emperor Yi, and moved his capital to Changsha. Then, he secretly ordered the king of Jiujiang, Ying Bu, and his men to go there and attack him. During the eighth month, Ying Bu sent one of his generals attack emperor Yi. He chased him and had him killed in the district of Chen.　 　<br /><br />漢 二 年 ， 齊 王 田 榮 畔 楚 ， 項 王 往 擊 齊 ， 徵 兵 九 江， 九 江 王 布 稱 病 不 往 ， 遣 將 將 數 千 人 行 。 漢 之 敗 楚 彭 城， 布 又 稱 病 不 佐 楚 。 項 王 由 此 怨 布 ， 數 使 使 者 誚 讓 召 布 ， 布 愈 恐 ， 不 敢 往 。 項 王 方 北 憂 齊 、 趙 ， 西 患 漢， 所 與 者 獨 九 江 王 ， 又 多 布 材 ， 欲 親 用 之 ， 以 故 未 擊 。<br />On the second year of Han, king Tian Rong of Qi revolted against Chu. King Xiang therefore led an expedition to attack Qi, and requested soldiers from Jiujiang. The king of Jiujiang, Ying Bu, pretended to be sick and did not come, but dispatched a general, leading several thousand men. When Han defeated Chu in Pengcheng, Ying Bu once again pretended to be ill and did not help Chu. For this reason, King Xiang was unhappy with Ying Bu, and sent envoys on many occasions, first to blame him, then to summon him. Ying Bu was very afraid, and did not dare come. However, king Xiang was worried about Qi and Zhao to the north, and feared Han to the west. The king of Jiujiang was his only ally against them, and he esteemed the talents of Ying Bu. He therefore wanted to treat him well and keep him in his service, so he did not attack him.<br /><br />漢 三 年 ， 漢 王 擊 楚 ， 大 戰 彭 城 ， 不 利 ， 出 梁 地 ，至 虞 ， 謂 左 右 曰 ： 「 如 彼 等 者 ， 無 足 與 計天 下 事 。 」 謁 者 隨 何 進 曰 ：「 不 審 陛 下 所 謂 。 」 漢 王 曰 ： 「 孰 能 為 我 使 淮 南 ， 令 之發 兵 倍 楚 ， 留 項 王 於 齊 數 月 ， 我 之 取 天 下 可 以 百 全 。 」隨 何 曰 ： 「 臣 請 使 之 。 」 迺 與 二 十 人 俱 ， 使 淮 南 。 至 ， 因 太 宰 主 之 ， 三 日 不 得 見 。 隨 何 因 說 太 宰 曰 ： 「王 之 不 見 何 ， 必 以 楚 為 彊 ， 以 漢 為 弱 ， 此 臣 之 所 以 為 使。 使 何 得 見 ， 言 之 而 是 邪 ， 是 大 王 所 欲 聞 也 ； 言 之 而 非 邪 ， 使 何 等 二 十 人 伏 斧 質 淮 南 市 ， 以 明 王 倍 漢 而 與 楚 也。 」 太 宰 迺 言 之 王 ， 王 見 之 。 隨 何 曰 ： 「 漢 王 使 臣 敬 進 書 大 王 御 者 ， 竊 怪 大 王 與 楚 何 親 也 。 」 淮 南 王 曰 ： 「 寡人 北 鄉 而 臣 事 之 。 」 隨 何 曰 ： 「 大 王 與 項 王 俱 列 為 諸 侯， 北 鄉 而 臣 事 之 ， 必 以 楚 為 彊 ， 可 以 託 國 也 。 項 王 伐 齊， 身 負 板 築 ， 以 為 士 卒 先 ， 大 王 宜 悉 淮 南 之 眾 ，身 自 將 之 ， 為 楚 軍 前 鋒 ， 今 迺 發 四 千 人 以 助 楚 。 夫 北 面 而 臣 事 人 者 ， 固 若 是 乎 ？ 夫 漢 王 戰 於 彭 城 ， 項 王 未 出 齊 也 ， 大 王 宜 騷 淮 南 之 兵 渡 淮 ， 日 夜 會 戰 彭 城 下 ，大 王 撫 萬 人 之 眾 ， 無 一 人 渡 淮 者 ， 垂 拱 而 觀 其 孰 勝 。 夫託 國 於 人 者 ， 固 若 是 乎 ？ 大 王 提 空 名 以 鄉 楚 ， 而 欲 厚 自 託 ， 臣 竊 為 大 王 不 取 也 。 然 而 大 王 不 背 楚 者 ， 以 漢 為 弱 也 。 夫 楚 兵 雖 彊 ， 天 下 負 之 以 不 義 之 名 ， 以 其 背盟 約 而 殺 義 帝 也 。 然 而 楚 王 恃 戰 勝 自 彊 ， 漢 王 收 諸 侯 ，還 守 成 皋 、 滎 陽 ， 下 蜀 、 漢 之 粟 ， 深 溝 壁 壘 ， 分 卒 守 徼 乘 塞 ， 楚 人 還 兵 ， 閒 以 梁 地 ， 深 入 敵 國 八 九 百 里 ， 欲 戰 則 不 得 ， 攻 城 則 力 不 能 ， 老 弱 轉 糧 千 里 之外 ； 楚 兵 至 滎 陽 、 成 皋 ， 漢 堅 守 而 不 動 ， 進 則 不 得 攻 ，退 則 不 得 解 。 故 曰 楚 兵 不 足 恃 也 。 使 楚 勝 漢 ， 則諸 侯 自 危 懼 而 相 救 。 夫 楚 之 彊 ， 適 足 以 致 天 下 之 兵 耳 。故 楚 不 如 漢 ， 其 勢 易 見 也 。 今 大 王 不 與 萬 全 之 漢 而 自 託 於 危 亡 之 楚 ， 臣 竊 為 大 王 惑 之 。 臣 非 以 淮 南 之 兵 足 以 亡 楚 也 。 夫 大 王 發 兵 而 倍 楚 ， 項 王 必 留 ； 留 數 月 ， 漢 之 取 天 下 可 以 萬 全 。 臣 請 與 大 王 提 劍 而 歸 漢 ， 漢 王 必 裂 地 而 封 大 王 ， 又 況 淮 南 ， 淮 南 必 大 王 有 也 。 故 漢 王 敬 使 使 臣進 愚 計 ， 願 大 王 之 留 意 也 。 」 淮 南 王 曰 ： 「 請 奉 命 。 」陰 許 畔 楚 與 漢 ， 未 敢 泄 也 。<br />During the third year, the king of Han attacked Chu. He gave a great battle in Pengcheng but was not victorious. He then left the territory of Liang and went to Yu, where he told his followers: “with such incompetents, how could one govern the empire?” One of his followers, Sui He, moved forward and said: “I don’t understand what your majesty means.” The king of Han answered: “If someone could act as my ambassador to Huainan, have its prince send an army to oppose Chu and force the king of Xiang to stay in Qi during several months, I would be certain to conquer the empire.” Sui He answered: “Please let me be this ambassador.” Then, together with some twenty men, he left for Huainan. Upon his arrival, he was received by the prime minister and could not see the king for several days. He told the prime minister: “The king does not want to see me because he considers that Chu is strong and Han is weak. This is what my embassy is all about. If you let me see the king, and if what I have to tell him is the truth, then the king certainly wants to hear it. If what I have to tell him is false, he then can send us, me and my escort of twenty men, bow down before the chopping block and the axe on the market place of Huainan, therefore showing that he supports Chu and opposes Han.” The first minister then told the king, who agreed to meet him. Sui He said: “The king of Han has sent me to respectfully deliver a letter to your majesty because he secretly wonders why you are so attached to the king of Chu.” The king of Huainan answered: “I face north and serve him as a vassal.” Sui He said : “your majesty holds the same rank as king Xiang. You face north and serve him as a vassal because you consider that Chu is strong, and you can trust him your kingdom. Now, the King of Xiang has attacked Qi. He does not hesitate to carry planks to help build fortifications, and to lead every attack, in front of his officers and soldiers. Your majesty should then mobilise all the people of Huainan, personally lead it in battle, and act as the vanguard of Chu. Yet, you have only sent four thousand men to help Chu. You say you face north and serve him as a vassal, how can you behave like this? Before the king of Xiang left for Qi, he battled the king of Han in Pengcheng. Your majesty should have rushed, sent all the soldiers of Huainan over the Huai, marching them night and day until they reached the battle before Pengcheng. You commanded to more than ten thousand men, yet none of them ever crossed the Huai. You remained idle, waiting to see who would turn victorious. You say you trust him your kingdom, how can you behave like this? Now, your majesty pretends that he serves Chu, and relies on his generosity. Personally, I don’t think that you even believe this. In reality, you do not rebel against Chu because you consider that Han is too weak. Now, although the armies of Chu are strong, every one in the empire despises it for its lack of righteousness, since he broke his promise and had emperor Yi assassinated. Whereas the king of Chu thinks he is strong because he wins battles, the king of Han has received the support of the feudal princes. Besides, he holds Chenggao and Yinyang, he submitted Shu and the granaries of Han, which make up for deep moats and strong ramparts. He deployed soldiers along these fortifications. When Chu will want to bring his soldiers back, he will have to cross the territory of Liang, eight or nine hundred leagues of hostile territory. They will look for battle, but no one will come, and they will not be strong enough to attack our defenses. Old people and children will need to carry their supply over a thousand leagues. When the troops of Chu reach Yinyang and Chenggao, the armies of Han will defend them, and prevent them to cross. I they want to move forward, they will not be able to defeat them. If they retreat, they will not be able to cross and return home. For this reason, I say that Chu has no reason to be so confident. If Chu wins over Han, the feudal princes will be afraid, and come to our help. All the strength of Chu will achieve will be to rally all the soldiers of the empire against him. Thus, Chu is a worse ally than Han, this is no doubt about it. Now, your majesty does not ally to the powerfu Han, but supports a doomed Chu. I cannot help but think that your majesty is wrong. I do not think that the armies of Huainan could, alone, destroy, Chu. Yet, if your majesty sends soldiers oppose Chu, the king of Xiang will have to remain in Qi. If he stays there for several months, the king of Han is certain to conquer the empire. I beg your majesty to draw his sword and ally to Han. The king of Han will give you one of his territories as a fiefdom, and Huainan will of course remain your own kingdom. The king of Han has respectfully sent this messenger on an embassy to you, in order to let you know of this feeble project. I hope your majesty will please to look at it.” The king of Huainan answered: “I am under your orders.” He secretly agreed to rebel against Chu and rally Han, but did not dare let it be known.　 　<br /><br />楚 使 者 在 ， 方 急 責 英 布 發 兵 ， 舍 傳 舍 。 隨 何 直 入 ， 坐 楚 使 者 上 坐 ， 曰 ： 「 九 江 王 已 歸 漢 ， 楚 何 以 得 發 兵 ？ 」 布 愕 然 。 楚 使 者 起 。 何 因 說 布 曰 ： 「 事 已 搆 ， 可 遂 殺 楚 使 者 ， 無 使 歸 ， 而 疾 走 漢 并 力。 」 布 曰 ： 「 如 使 者 教 ， 因 起 兵 而 擊 之 耳 。 」 於 是 殺 使 者 ， 因 起 兵 而 攻 楚 。 楚 使 項 聲 、 龍 且 攻 淮 南 ， 項 王 留 而 攻 下 邑 。 數 月 ， 龍 且 擊 淮 南 ， 破 布 軍 。 布 欲 引 兵 走 漢 ， 恐 楚 王 殺 之 ， 故 閒 行 與 何 俱 歸 漢 。<br />Meanwhile, an envoy of Chu was in the country, who urgently requested Ying Bu to send some troops, using the postal relays as camps. Sui He was a righteous man. Seating himself in the seat of honour, before the envoy of Chu, he said: “The king of Jiujiang had already allied with Han, how could he send troops to Chu.” Ying Bu assumed a startled look, and the envoy of Chu stood up and left. Sui He then told Ying Bu : “now that the deed is done, you should have the envoy of Chu killed, so that he does not come back. Then, you should hurry and unite your troops with those of Han.” Ying Bu answered: “I will do as you tell me, and gather an army to attack Chu.” He then had the nvoy executed, and assembled an army to attack Chu. The king of Chu sent Xiang Sheng and Long Qie to attack Huainan, while the king of Xiang remained and attacked Xiayi. A few months later, Longqie attacked Huainan and defeated the troops of Ying Bu. Ying Bu wanted to lead his soldiers back to Han, but he feared to be killed by the king of Chu. Therefore, he left with Sui He, and separately returned to Han.　 　<br /><br />淮 南 王 至 ， 上 方 踞 床 洗 ， 召 布 入 見 ， 布 （甚 ） 大 怒 ， 悔 來 ， 欲 自 殺 。 出 就 舍 ， 帳 御 飲 食 從 官 如 漢 王 居 ， 布 又 大 喜 過 望 。 於 是 迺 使 人 入 九 江 。 楚 已使 項 伯 收 九 江 兵 ， 盡 殺 布 妻 子 。 布 使 者 頗 得 故 人 幸 臣 ，將 眾 數 千 人 歸 漢 。 漢 益 分 布 兵 而 與 俱 北 ， 收 兵 至 成 皋 。四 年 七 月 ， 立 布 為 淮 南 王 ， 與 擊 項 籍 。<br />When the King of Huainan arrived in Han, the emperor was sitting on his bed, washing his feet. He nevertheless let Ying Bu in to meet with him. This extremely angered Ying Bu, who regretted having come, and wanted to commit suicide. Yet, when he left and arrived in his palace, he found that the tapestries and chariots, food and drink, guards and servants, were as lavish as in the palace of the king of Han. He was extremely happy and entered the palace. Then, he sent a messenger to Jiujiang. Meanwhile, the king of Chu had already dispatched Xiang Bo to rally the soldiers of Jiujiang, and had had all the family of Ying Bu executed. The envoy of Ying Bu rallied many old friends and loyal vassals, and returned to Han, leading several thousands men. The king of Han took some of his soldiers to reinforce those of Ying Bu, and sent all of them north. Gathering all his troops, he reached Chenggao. On the seventh month of the fourth year, he named Ying Bu king of Huainan, and sent him attack Xiangji.　 　<br /><br />漢 五 年 ， 布 使 人 入 九 江 ， 得 數 縣 。 六 年 ， 布 與 劉 賈 入 九 江 ， 誘 大 司 馬 周 殷 ， 周 殷 反 楚 ， 遂 舉 九 江 兵 與 漢擊 楚 ， 破 之 垓 下 。<br />During the fifth year of Han, Ying Bu sent his troops to Jiujiang, where they seized several districts. On the sixth year, he went to Jiujiang with Liu Jia, and persuaded the minister Zhou Yin to revolt against Chu. The troops of Jiujiang joined with thos of Han, and together, they attacked Chu, whom they defeated in Gaixia.　 　<br /><br />項 籍 死 ， 天 下 定 ， 上 置 酒 。 上 折 隨 何 之 功 ， 謂 何 為 腐 儒 ， 為 天 下 安 用 腐 儒 。 隨 何 跪 曰 ： 「 夫 陛 下 引 兵 攻 彭 城 ， 楚 王 未 去 齊 也 ， 陛 下 發 步 卒 五 萬 人 ， 騎 五千 ， 能 以 取 淮 南 乎 ？ 」 上 曰 ： 「 不 能 。 」 隨 何 曰 ： 「 陛下 使 何 與 二 十 人 使 淮 南 ， 至 ， 如 陛 下 之 意 ， 是 何 之 功 賢 於 步 卒 五 萬 人 騎 五 千 也 。 然 而 陛 下 謂 何 腐 儒 ， 為 天 下 安 用 腐 儒 ， 何 也 ？ 」 上 曰 ： 「 吾 方 圖 子 之 功 。 」 迺 以 隨 何為 護 軍 中 尉 。 布 遂 剖 符 為 淮 南 王 ， 都 六 ， 九 江 、 廬 江 、衡 山 、 豫 章 郡 皆 屬 布 。<br />After Xiang Ji died, all the empire was united, and the emperor offered a great banquet. The emperor had a bad opinion of Sui He. During the banquet, he called him a rotten scholar, and said the empire had no use for him. Sui He knelt and said : “when your majesty led his army to attack Pengcheng, the king of Chu had not left for Qi. You dispatched fifty thousand foot soldiers, and five thousand horsemen to capture Huainan, were you successful?” The emperor said : “I was not.” He replied : “Yet, when you sent me, with a party of twenty men, on an embassy to Huainan. I went there and carried out your projects. Doesn’t this demonstrate that I am more worthy than fifty thousand foot soldiers and five thousand chariots. Now your majesty calls me a rotten scholar, and says the empire has no use for me, why is it so?” The emperor answered : « I will reconsider your merits. » He then named Sui He captain of the Guard. Then, he split a jade tablet in two, and gave one half to Ying Bu, who became king of Huainan. His capital was in Liu, and the commanderies of Jiujiang, Lujiang, Hengshan and Yuzhang were incorporated in his kingdom.<br /><br />七 年 ， 朝 陳 。 八 年 ， 朝 雒 陽 。 九 年 ， 朝 長 安 。<br />During the seventh year, court audiences were held in Chen. They were held in Luoyang during the eighth, and in Chang’An during the ninth year.　 　<br /><br />十 一 年 ， 高 后 誅 淮 陰 侯 ， 布 因 心 恐 。 夏 ， 漢 誅 梁王 彭 越 ， 醢 之 ， 盛 其 醢 遍 賜 諸 侯 。 至 淮 南 ， 淮 南 王 方 獵， 見 醢 ， 因 大 恐 ， 陰 令 人 部 聚 兵 ， 候 伺 旁 郡 警 急 。<br />During the eleventh year, Empress Gao had the marquis of Huaiyin executed, and Ying Bu feared for himself. In summer, the emperor killed Peng Yue, the king of Liang, had his body minced, and bowls of the hash offered to the feudal princes. When the bowl arrived in Huainan, the king was hunting. As he saw the minced meat, he was scared. He secretly sent people everywhere, to gather his soldiers, and put the neighbouring province on alert, to guard against any eventuality.　 　<br /><br />布 所 幸 姬 疾 ， 請 就 醫 ， 醫 家 與 中 大 夫 賁 赫 對 門 ， 姬 數 如 醫 家 ， 賁 赫 自 以 為 侍 中 ， 迺 厚 餽 遺 ， 從 姬 飲 醫 家 。 姬 侍 王 ， 從 容 語 次 ， 譽 赫 長 者 也 。 王 怒 曰 ： 「汝 安 從 知 之 ？ 」 具 說 狀 。 王 疑 其 與 亂 。 赫 恐 ， 稱 病 。 王愈 怒 ， 欲 捕 赫 。 赫 言 變 事 ， 乘 傳 詣 長 安 。 布 使 人 追 ， 不及 。 赫 至 ， 上 變 ， 言 布 謀 反 有 端 �